This is topic How much do you NEED religion? (added PS) in forum Books, Films, Food and Culture at Hatrack River Forum.


To visit this topic, use this URL:
http://www.hatrack.com/ubb/main/ultimatebb.php?ubb=get_topic;f=2;t=043966

Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
This is a personal question. I’m not talking about the effects on the World in general, I’m talking about how much do you personally need religion. With the “side question”: How much do you need to manifest it?

The answers might range from “I can’t live without religion, life is meaningless without it” to “I have no use for it, it is irrelevant to me”. Those that would go for an answer like “Who the h*ll are you to ask me that?” should remember that answering is 100% voluntary, and that everything you say (and especially the way you are saying it in) can (and therefore might) be used “against you” in an open discussion [Wink]

I don’t think that there is an earthly power that might “eradicate” religion. Therefore, in order to create a “thinking outside the box” environment, I propose the next “what if” scenario:

What if you woke up tomorrow only to find out that an unimaginably more advanced alien race conquered the Earth (before anyone could say or do anything about it). You find out that they were “monitoring” the Earth population activity for some (who knows how long) time and decided that all material religious expression must be removed. All temples, churches, mosques etc, all religious books*, all relics, all icons, all idols, all clothing related to religion was wiped out, and any public religious manifestation is to be ceased. Yet there is no “Thought Police”, they cannot stop or control your inner thoughts. What would you do? Would you “comply” and keep to yourself any religious manifestation? Or will you “fight back”, going as far as being ready to give your life for the right of publicly expressing your religious faith? How much do you NEED religion?

A.

*Note: not all the books related to religion and/or containing references to it. Meaning that “the history of religions” is not removed, knowledge about religion is not destroyed, just its “public manifestations”.

PS: I also have my answer to this question, but if nobody is interested in this topic, I won’t bother you with it.

[edited: thread title]

[ October 26, 2006, 11:20 AM: Message edited by: suminonA ]
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
I would fight back even though I personally have no religious expression.
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
Everyone has a religion; even aliens.
 
Posted by El JT de Spang (Member # 7742) on :
 
I think atheists might object to that statement, cherios.
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
From dictionary.com:

quote:
re·li·gion (rĭ-lĭj'ən) pronunciation
n.

1.
1. Belief in and reverence for a supernatural power or powers regarded as creator and governor of the universe.
2. A personal or institutionalized system grounded in such belief and worship.
2. The life or condition of a person in a religious order.
3. A set of beliefs, values, and practices based on the teachings of a spiritual leader.
4. A cause, principle, or activity pursued with zeal or conscientious devotion.

The first definition does not include atheistic beliefs, because "supernatural", by its very definition, means that the power is not "natural" in nature.

Definitions 2-4 are right out.

You may be able to squeek out some validation here with webster's defintion, because they use "religious" to define a religion, and in the definition of "religious" they include:

quote:
1 : relating to or manifesting faithful devotion to an acknowledged ultimate reality or deity.
We are still walking a tight-rope here, since you could only justify this by saying that science is an "acknowledged ultimate reality". Pretty weak basis for a claim, in my opinion.

So what definition of "religion" are you working with, exactly?

[ July 18, 2006, 10:28 AM: Message edited by: Xavier ]
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
cheiros, I disagree. Everyone has a philosophy perhaps, but not everyone has developed that into a religion.

As to suminonA's scenario, it would depend entirely on other aspects of the alien race. If in all other ways it seemed benevolent, and I could become convinced that it was philosophically, and socially (as well as technologically) superior to us then I'm not sure I'd put much effort into fighting them. On some level, I suspect that many religions are directly counter productive to safe social evolution and that we are doomed to pointless cycling or stagnation unless we can overcome them or unless they evolve to become something other than what they are now.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
Xavier, can you change your code to a quote so it doesn't screw up the wrapping?
 
Posted by Eduardo St. Elmo (Member # 9566) on :
 
Personally I do not adhere to any of the major religions as they exist now, so if the alien plot would come to be I wouldn't have any reason to go against their rules.
Since there's nobody I know of that shares my beliefs, I don't think one could call it a religion. It's more of a personal paradigm. In other words it's just the filter I use to make some sense of the world around me.
I'm convinced that the need for such a filter is a common human necessity, otherwise one would be hard put to make sense out of the seemingly chaotic chain of events that make up our lives. Whether they choose to adhere to one of the existing widespread theories (or religions if you insist), or just make up their own doesn't matter. So long as they do not become too dogmatic in their outlook, none of it can cause much harm.
I think eventually people will want to know whether anyone shares their beliefs. If more people believe the same thing, the easier it becomes to believe. This doesn't necessarily mean that it's the truth though...
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by El JT de Spang:
I think atheists might object to that statement, cherios.

Atheism is just an unorganised religion.
 
Posted by El JT de Spang (Member # 7742) on :
 
Read the definition X posted. Then explain to me which of those 4 all atheists fit into.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
re·li·gion (rĭ-lĭj'ən) pronunciationn.
1.
1. Belief in and reverence for a supernatural power or powers regarded as creator and governor of the universe.
2. A personal or institutionalized system grounded in such belief and worship.
2. The life or condition of a person in a religious order.
3. A set of beliefs, values, and practices based on the teachings of a spiritual leader.
4. A cause, principle, or activity pursued with zeal or conscientious devotion.

None of these are correct.

(1) is not the right definition because it relies the term "supernatural", which essentially means nothing in this context, other than that some nonbelievers consider religious beliefs to be not reflective of the reality of nature. But if God exists then He is as natural as rocks, or trees, or protons, or math, or love, or Hatrack. This definition also suggest that a religion requires some governing being - something that has not been true for all religions.

(2) just isn't what we are talking about. (3) is close, but you don't necessarily need a teacher to have a religion. (4) is also close, but is a more broad use than is being used here. I don't think we are talking about religion in the sense that someone might say "Watching football is a religion for me!"

quote:
So what definition of "religion" are you working with, exactly?
"Religion" is one's beliefs regarding ultimate reality and its meaning. For that reason, atheists do have religion, because they usually do think there is some reality and that something or other is meaningful, although I've noticed they don't like to admit that this is religion. [Wink]

[ July 18, 2006, 10:18 AM: Message edited by: Tresopax ]
 
Posted by Angiomorphism (Member # 8184) on :
 
What about agnosticism? They don't fit into any of the defenitions, because they don't really pursue agnosticism with any zeal, they just don't care, or don't know.
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
El JT de Spang-

Why is it every time I discuss with atheists whether atheism is a religion or not, they start going on about the word "supernatural"?

Always.

I think a better word for what they go on about might be "supernaturalism". Does that word exist yet? Sorry to pull out another "ism", I know where all sick of "ism's", but I think it needs to be said.

Christianity, Hinduism, and so on are all organised, supernaturalist religions. Atheism is merely a religion.

Those that can't accept that at least stop going on about the word supernatural.
 
Posted by Angiomorphism (Member # 8184) on :
 
Regardless of what the formal definition of "religion" is, I think that there is a more or less common cultural (and secular) definition for religion, that goes something like this: "faith or belief in a higher power or many higher powers, whose existence cannot be tested or proven by modern scientific standards" (not to say that this detracts from the belief, because it shouldn't).

Since IMO alot of atheists ascribe to this definition of religion, they do not consider themsleves to be part of a religion. Also they aren't really organised at all, have no central tennants (beside the rejection of God(s)), tend not to be as preachy in public (not saying all religious people are, but when was the last time you saw an antheist on the corner telling you the IPU will save all your sinful souls), and don't have any traditions specific to atheism.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
The definition used by the University when they denied our magazine funding was closest to this one:

quote:
relating to or manifesting faithful devotion to an acknowledged ultimate reality or deity.
In situations regarding government resources, it's really the only fair definition to use. Otherwise we'd have a situation where someone saying "Jesus is lord" is prohibited and someone saying "There are no supernatural entities" or even "There is no God" is not.
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
quote:
and not to be as preachy in public (not saying all religious people are, but when was the last time you saw an antheist on the corner telling you the IPU will save all your sinful souls)
I here plenty of athiests carry on about how the world would be a much better place without religions, that religions cause all the problems in the world with their conflicting principles, how history would have been a perfect rainbow-blessed fairy-land if there had been no religions (though not in those exact words).

quote:
have no central tennants (beside the rejection of God(s))
Actually, you can add to that rejection of all religions, specifically existing religions, and in quite an arrogant matter.

Not that all athiests are like this.

Edit: Add to those central tennents the scientific method (not a bad thing, except when used to harrass religious people, which it often is). Not all athiests prescibe to the scientific method either, but then, for example, not all catholics refrain from using birth control.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
Regardless of what the formal definition of "religion" is, I think that there is a more or less common cultural (and secular) definition for religion, that goes something like this: "faith or belief in a higher power or many higher powers, whose existence cannot be tested or proven by modern scientific standards" (not to say that this detracts from the belief, because it shouldn't).
Yes, but "common cultural definitions" are not always correct. For instance, there is a common cultural definition of "science fiction" that goes something like this: "Books about spaceships and aliens." And while that may be true in some cases of science fiction, it is not an accurate characterization of what "science fiction" truly is.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Atheism is merely a religion.

Those that can't accept that at least stop going on about the word supernatural.

I can't accept that because there is no generally accepted definition of "religion" that fits it. See the definitions above. Now Tres essentially discards all the dictionary definitions of "religion" and provides his own. I suspect you are doing the same thing. However, to say "Atheism is a religion because my personal definition of 'religion' includes atheism" is pretty much meaningless.

Tres writes: "'Religion' is one's beliefs regarding ultimate reality and its meaning." I disagree. That is a definition of "philosophy", not of "religion". "Atheism" is a philosophy. For some it might be a "religion", but it is incorrect to say that "everyone has a religion". Many self-described "atheists" do not have any religion. I am one of them.
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
quote:
"Religion" is one's beliefs regarding ultimate reality and its meaning. For that reason, atheists do have religion, because they usually do think there is some reality and that something or other is meaningful, although I've noticed they don't like to admit that this is religion.
That is your definition of religion. It is not one which I've ever seen used before, and certainly not a definition of religion I've ever seen accepted and formalized.

Dag's definition of religion is right from Websters' definition of "religious", and like I said, it is an awful big stretch to apply it to atheism.

Note: So far, at least, you can assume that Karl's posts speak for me as well [Smile] .
 
Posted by El JT de Spang (Member # 7742) on :
 
quote:
El JT de Spang-

Why is it every time I discuss with atheists whether atheism is a religion or not, they start going on about the word "supernatural"?

Always.

I think a better word for what they go on about might be "supernaturalism". Does that word exist yet? Sorry to pull out another "ism", I know where all sick of "ism's", but I think it needs to be said.

Christianity, Hinduism, and so on are all organised, supernaturalist religions. Atheism is merely a religion.

Those that can't accept that at least stop going on about the word supernatural.

I haven't mentioned the word 'supernatural' one time. Nor have I mentioned my particular religious beliefs. My point is that there are plenty of people who are indifferent to organized religion, and who are not atheists, per se (who, despite your insistence to the contrary, I still don't think fall under the category 'religious'), and thus shatter your original post in this thread "Everybody has religion" into tiny, tiny pieces.

Which is pretty much always the case when someone comes out with an unsupported absolute.
 
Posted by Angiomorphism (Member # 8184) on :
 
You are both right. To cheiros, I say that my experience has been different than yours in relation to atheism. For a while, I considred myself an atheist, then I realized that by doing that I was ascribing to the same principles I was trying to avoid in religion. Now I consider myself an agnostic (though I will admit that when it comes down to pure unjustified irrational belief, I'm more inclined to think there isn't a God or gods than there is one or many), and there have been many occasions where I've clashed with both atheists and theists about their views. One thing I have noticed personally (which may or may not represent the majority of cases) is that when debating the issue with atheists, the debate less often turns into a yelling match, and I can even think of a few times where I have successfully convinced an atheist to consider that their ideology is very similar to the religions they are trying to avoid, at the core. I cannot say the same thing about my discussions with theists.

And to Tres, yes the cultural definition is not always the right one, and I wasn't suggesting it is. I was just saying that it can explain why alot of atheists do not consider themselves to be part of a religion.
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
Okay, now how much do you want to bet that we diverge into debating whether atheism is the lack of belief in God, or if it is the active belief in the non-existence of God.

We need some new freaking words. Ones agreed upon by all, or else these threads are all semantic debates which never go anywhere.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Dag's definition of religion is right from Websters' definition of "religious", and like I said, it is an awful big stretch to apply it to atheism.
No, it's not an awfully big stretch. It fits atheism like a glove: relating to an acknowledged ultimate reality - that there is no God.
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
quote:
No, it's not an awfully big stretch. It fits atheism like a glove: relating to an acknowledged ultimate reality - that there is no God.
See my post above yours. In order to debate this point, we would need to debate the definition of "atheism".
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
Which leaves me to wonder why athiests get so annoyed at me calling atheism a religion when at the same time they freely acknowledge that different people hold widely varying definitions of just that word.
 
Posted by Angiomorphism (Member # 8184) on :
 
But semantic debates are the best debates!
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
http://usinfo.state.gov/usa/infousa/facts/funddocs/billeng.htm

quote:

Amendment I
Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances.

What do we all think those fellows had in mind when they used the word religion?

I think it's safe to assume we can leave the word supernatual out of our answers.
 
Posted by Jim-Me (Member # 6426) on :
 
Can we agree that Atheism deserves protection under the concept of "freedom of religious expression" and that state espousal of or indoctrination to atheism would violate the separation of church and state?
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
quote:
No, it's not an awfully big stretch. It fits atheism like a glove: relating to an acknowledged ultimate reality - that there is no God.
Edit: I've decided that I can't debate this in general, but I can debate it in regards to a specific atheist, namely me [Smile] .

quote:
Which leaves me to wonder why athiests get so annoyed at me calling atheism a religion when at the same time they freely acknowledge that different people hold widely varying definitions of just that word.
I do not have a religion.

I do not believe in God, because for me, non-belief is the default position when no evidence exists for existence. I do not believe their is an invisible troll who lives in my closet. I do not believe in him because no evidence exists that he exists.

Please, tell me what my "acknowledged ultimate reality" is?

Do I believe in the Big Bang? Well, I do think that there is sufficient evidence that such a thing occured for me to believe it. I do not, however, think that there is sufficient evidence that it was the beginning of existence for me to believe that conclusively. My opinion is open on such matters, and I would not need any sort of radical shift in mind-set if a competing theory gains ground.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Xavier:
quote:
No, it's not an awfully big stretch. It fits atheism like a glove: relating to an acknowledged ultimate reality - that there is no God.
See my post above yours. In order to debate this point, we would need to debate the definition of "atheism".
It fits with either definition of "atheism." FOr weak atheism, it's simply acknowledging an ultimate reality that is slightly different.

And we need different definitions of religion for different circumstances. If we want to know if someone partakes in formal worship, one definition of religion is useful.

If we want to balance the free speech, free exercise, and establishment clauses justly and in a neutral-toward-religion fashion, we need a different definition.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
I say that I am an atheist. I do not believe there is a "God" whose reality would be acceptable to (or fit the concept of) what the religious people I know of mean when they say "God". On the other hand, I actively disbelieve in many specific concepts of "God". That does not mean that given sufficient evidence in the future I might not change my beliefs (both active and passive). I don't see how that at all fits any meaningful definition of "religion".

Another way to look at it is this: For those of you who accept the label "religious" or who believe that you have and follow a "religion", do you see it really as nothing more than the beliefs of Atheists? Is Catholicism (as a "religion") really nothing more than "Atheism" (as a religion)? Mormonism just a loose philosophy that allows a scattered group of people to share a common label?
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
quote:
It fits with either definition of "atheism." FOr weak atheism, it's simply acknowledging an ultimate reality that is slightly different.
I ammended my previous post so that it is addressed to your post as well as its original intended recipient. I would be interested in discussing further.

quote:
If we want to balance the free speech, free exercise, and establishment clauses justly and in a neutral-toward-religion fashion, we need a different definition.
I don't necessarily disagree here, except that I don't think it's necessary to call atheism a religion in order to give it protected status. You'd just need to recognize that laws protecting religious practice also were intended to protect the rights of those who choose not to practice any religion.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
I say that I am an atheist. I do not believe there is a "God" whose reality would be acceptable to (or fit the concept of) what the religious people I know of mean when they say "God". On the other hand, I actively disbelieve in many specific concepts of "God". That does not mean that given sufficient evidence in the future I might not change my beliefs (both active and passive). I don't see how that at all fits any meaningful definition of "religion".
Is it constitutional for the government to officially endorse a statement that embodies one of your active disbeliefs? If not, and assuming you think that derives from the first amendment, then there's a meaningful and particularly useful definition of "religion" embodied in the first amendment that must include some of your beliefs.

quote:
Another way to look at it is this: For those of you who accept the label "religious" or who believe that you have and follow a "religion", do you see it really as nothing more than the beliefs of Atheists? Is Catholicism (as a "religion") really nothing more than "Atheism" (as a religion)? Mormonism just a loose philosophy that allows a scattered group of people to share a common label?
There are lots of ideas. Some of them profoundly change the world, such as e=mc^2. Some of them are utterly frivolous, such as, "let's see what happens when we swallow pop rocks with pepsi." Yet I don't think acknowledging that both Einstein and the pop-rock person both had an idea in any way diminishes Einstein's idea.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
I don't necessarily disagree here, except that I don't think it's necessary to call atheism a religion in order to give it protected status. You'd just need to recognize that laws protecting religious practice also were intended to protect the rights of those who choose not to practice any religion.
Actually, that's not where I'm going. I'm declaring that the laws preventing government advancement of religion also prevent the advancement of atheism under either definition of atheism. The word the government uses to do this is "religion." Therefore, for one very commonly used definition of religion, both definitions of atheism are included.
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
quote:
Which leaves me to wonder why athiests get so annoyed at me calling atheism a religion when at the same time they freely acknowledge that different people hold widely varying definitions of just that word.
Go right ahead and call "strong-atheism" a religion.

But that's not what you did. You said that EVERYONE has a religion.

I claim that I do not, and so I am challenging you to prove otherwise. By no definitions on this thread do I have a religion except for Tresopax's, and his definition is one which I've never heard used before, and which I honestly have a very low opinion of.

You can say I have a religion, using Tresopax's definition and I will admit that by that definition, I do have one. But then you can define "murderer" as someone who has eaten candy, and I'll then have to admit to being a murderer by your definition. Not that it will be useful for the conversation.
 
Posted by Jim-Me (Member # 6426) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Xavier:
I claim that I do not, and so I am challenging you to prove otherwise. By no definitions on this thread do I have a religion except for Tresopax's, and his definition is one which I've never heard used before, and which I honestly have a very low opinion of.

You are ignoring Dagonee's definition. Is your worldview one that is enforceable by a government without violating the principles of the first amendment?
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
And we need different definitions of religion for different circumstances. If we want to know if someone partakes in formal worship, one definition of religion is useful.

If we want to balance the free speech, free exercise, and establishment clauses justly and in a neutral-toward-religion fashion, we need a different definition.

OK, I can buy this. In that vein, the original scenario pretty obviously is talking about "religion" that does not include "atheism" in any meaningful way. Responding to that implied definition with "Everyone has a religion" is swapping definitions in the middle of a conversation and is poor form at least.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
OK, I can buy this. In that vein, the original scenario pretty obviously is talking about "religion" that does not include "atheism" in any meaningful way. Responding to that implied definition with "Everyone has a religion" is swapping definitions in the middle of a conversation and is poor form at least.
It's the most applicable - the one where the government is trying to decide what to protect or restrict.

For example, would the aliens prevent you from publicly saying, "The nature of the universe is such that there is no God as described by <X>" or "There is not enough evidence to say that God exists"?

I would contend they probably would.
 
Posted by El JT de Spang (Member # 7742) on :
 
Happy 20k, Dag.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
It is not quite clear to me why this is important. If atheism is a religion, then it is one without a cosmogony, mythos, ritual, body of beliefs, organisation, or moral laws. In other words, it completely lacks all the aspects that make the word 'religion' meaningfully distinguishable from 'philosophy' or 'belief about facts'. The Democratic Party is a lot more like a religion than atheism is. But in any case, even if you insist on calling it a religion, so what? The question is whether or not it's true.
 
Posted by Ron Lambert (Member # 2872) on :
 
Religion per se is of no value at all. Just a vain excercise of traditions that have become fondly retained parts of one's culture.

But if religion is true, at least one of them, then that matters more than everything else in the universe, because it is true. It is real explanation of reality. That is the only religion I will accept. I will setttle for nothing less. As a result, I am willing to dispense with any religion, any church, any dogma, and cultural tradition no matter how fondly held, in order to move in the direction of genuine truth.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
Is your worldview one that is enforceable by a government without violating the principles of the first amendment?
I would argue that it's the only worldview that can be sensibly enforced by a government without violating the principles of the First Amendment. To be fair, government must be agnostic.
 
Posted by The Pixiest (Member # 1863) on :
 
How come this "atheism is a religion" fight comes up so often? The religious folks want to brand us with the same brush so they can say "See! See! You believe stuff that's unprovable too!

Do you think that will make us want to join your religion? Do you feel put upon by the fact we don't believe?

I wish I could believe in god. But it's just too much wishful thinking. I could lie to myself but that's not belief, that's just a lie.

Does that sound like any faith you've ever heard of? How many times have you heard a very religious friend turn to you and say "I wish there was no God. I wish all that we were after we died was nothing."

We don't believe. We don't organize. We have no atheist-specific rituals or traditions.

To call Atheism a religion is to belittle both faith and lack of faith. You cling to something you love when reason and science tells you it's not true. It enriches your life. Be happy with that and stop trying to make us into you.

Pix
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Is it constitutional for the government to officially endorse a statement that embodies one of your active disbeliefs? If not, and assuming you think that derives from the first amendment, then there's a meaningful and particularly useful definition of "religion" embodied in the first amendment that must include some of your beliefs.
What if I believe that murder is wrong and that this is a facet of ultimate reality? Is it then unconstitutional to hold others to my belief? Clearly "religion" in the constitutional context means more than simple belief or disbelief, active or otherwise.

To answer your question on a personal level, I do not think that congress should officially endorse my own personal beliefs and force them on other people. However, your arguement to me still smacks of "well we want to include atheists in this blanket statement so whatever the definition is, it also includes atheists". One of my active disbeliefs is that "God wants everyone to accept Jesus as their personal savior." I'm pretty sure the Constitution sides with me on that disbelief. (At least insofar as that disbelief can even be addressed legislatively.)
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
quote:
Is your worldview one that is enforceable by a government without violating the principles of the first amendment?
I would argue that it's the only worldview that can be sensibly enforced by a government without violating the principles of the First Amendment. To be fair, government must be agnostic.
But enforcing that worldview would certainly violate the first amendment.

quote:
Originally posted by The Pixiest:
How come this "atheism is a religion" fight comes up so often? The religious folks want to brand us with the same brush so they can say "See! See! You believe stuff that's unprovable too!

I bet it's far more often motivated by issues relating to the constitution, at least in America Religion is deliberately placed at a particular disadvantage with respect to access to government resources. Atheism should share that disadvantage. The term used to decide what receives that disadvantage is "religion." Therefore, to accomplish the goal of ensuring that atheism shares that disadvantage, it must be included in the term religion.

And the disadvantage is considerable. Taxpayer standing - that is, the ability to sue over a government expenditure simply by virtues of being a taxpayer - is denied in ALL cases except where the expenditure is alleged to violate the establishment clause. This is a HUGE distinction.
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
It looks to me that, for some in this thread, religion simply means belief in the supernatural. The same individuals have also described it as a form of worship, as if it can't be one without also being the other.

I believe the definition of the word religion is broader than either of these things, encompassing those with formalised beliefs systems that can be recognised by the rest of society.

Now, according to the athiests in this thread, religion can be each of the first two definitions I've listed here (though not one without the other), but not also as I've described in my second paragraph, which fits perfectly with how the word religion is used in the first amendment as keeping socially established worldviews from being able to proselytise via the public sector, or in any way clash with government policy.
 
Posted by twinky (Member # 693) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
I'm declaring that the laws preventing government advancement of religion also prevent the advancement of atheism under either definition of atheism.

I think this is because atheism of either stripe inherently contradicts the religions that those laws are, in part, designed to protect -- not because atheism is a "religion."

quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
For example, would the aliens prevent you from publicly saying, "The nature of the universe is such that there is no God as described by <X>" or "There is not enough evidence to say that God exists"?

I don't think they would. I think that's pretty much what the aliens would be saying.
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Pixiest:
How come this "atheism is a religion" fight comes up so often? The religious folks want to brand us with the same brush so they can say "See! See! You believe stuff that's unprovable too!

And yet again you allude purely to the supernatural to define religion.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
However, to say "Atheism is a religion because my personal definition of 'religion' includes atheism" is pretty much meaningless.
That is not what I am saying though. I didn't just give my own personal definition, that I think just applies to what I am talking about when I say "religion". I think my definition is what everyone here is talking about when they say religion, too. It is my attempt to define a particular concept we all share.

That's the tricky part about definitions. You can't just define what you are talking about and nobody else is, because that is pointless. Instead you have to try and define what THEY are talking about; you are in the awkward position of trying to tell them what they mean when they say what they say. But it is important because otherwise it is difficult to agree, even when you are talking about the same thing, because you might differ in how you are thinking about that thing you are talking about - and because it is easy for one person or every person to be mistaken about exactly what it is they are saying. For instance, I may be thinking that by "religion" I meant what I wrote above, but later I will probably realize there are some cases where my definition didn't really describe the concept of religion I am thinking of.

I suspect I once thought to be religious you had to believe in God, but later on I realized that there were other religions that didn't involve God at all. It wasn't that I changed to a different, but equally right personal definition of religion. Rather, it was that I realized I was mistaken before when I thought religion only refered to belief in God.

In a similar way, I also realized that religion doesn't refer to only "supernatural" beliefs, but rather must refer to all beliefs regarding that same topic. The reason is because I think supernatural is an arbitrary term. I have no way to define what is supernatural and what isn't, other than by resorting to what seems ridiculous and unbelievable (supernatural) and what seems real and likely to exist (natural). That strikes me as an unfair criteria to put on religion. And for that matter, it would make my religion into something that is not a religion - because I think God is as natural as anything else.

(Incidently, if you want an example of something where everyone is talking about the same thing, yet all define it differently, go ask people to define "friend". They will all say different things, such as "someone I can trust", "someone I can have fun with", "someone I care about", and yet I strongly suspect all mean precisely the same thing by the term. It is just a very difficult concept to define. And if someone says "A friend is someone I have fun with", you can suggest that definition is not accurate by pointing out "What if they are a Circus clown - someone you might have fun with but who is not your friend." Then they'd have to refine it - "A friend is someone I have fun with and who I know well" - at which point it might need to be refined further and further. But we all know what a friend is. We just may not agree how to describe it. And I suspect appealing to a dictionary won't prove anything to anyone who thinks they know cases where the dictionary definition is wrong.)

quote:
Tres writes: "'Religion' is one's beliefs regarding ultimate reality and its meaning." I disagree. That is a definition of "philosophy", not of "religion". "Atheism" is a philosophy. For some it might be a "religion", but it is incorrect to say that "everyone has a religion". Many self-described "atheists" do not have any religion. I am one of them.
Why do you believe this?

I would argue that a philosophy could cover many more topics than just ultimate truth and its meaning. You could have a philosophy of teaching, or a philosophy of science, or a philosophy of how you arrange your closet. For that reason, I think "a philosophy" is just the overarching larger set of beliefs on a given topic. A religion is also a philosophy, but not all philosophies are religions. A "religion" would then be a certain, specific sort of a philosophy, covering the topic of the ultimate truth and meaning behind the universe.

[ July 18, 2006, 11:51 AM: Message edited by: Tresopax ]
 
Posted by The Pixiest (Member # 1863) on :
 
Dag, wouldn't that be fixed by stripping all religions of their tax except status?

You really can't possibly be arguing that being Tax Except is a disadvantage religions have.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
quote:
Is it constitutional for the government to officially endorse a statement that embodies one of your active disbeliefs? If not, and assuming you think that derives from the first amendment, then there's a meaningful and particularly useful definition of "religion" embodied in the first amendment that must include some of your beliefs.
What if I believe that murder is wrong and that this is a facet of ultimate reality? Is it then unconstitutional to hold others to my belief? Clearly "religion" in the constitutional context means more than simple belief or disbelief, active or otherwise.
The first amendment has NEVER been used to strike down a law because the reason its supporters believe the goal of the law to be good stems from their religious beliefs. The question is whether the law serves a secular purpose. Making murder illegal certainly serves a secular purpose. Saying, "There is no God" does not. The two are clearly different.

quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
To answer your question on a personal level, I do not think that congress should officially endorse my own personal beliefs and force them on other people. However, your arguement to me still smacks of "well we want to include atheists in this blanket statement so whatever the definition is, it also includes atheists".

Actually, it's arrived at by examining the purposes of the first amendment: to place certain types of beliefs outside the domain of government. The existence or non-existence of God or whether or not God wants you to accept Jesus as personal savior are well within the confines of that goal.

quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
One of my active disbeliefs is that "God wants everyone to accept Jesus as their personal savior." I'm pretty sure the Constitution sides with me on that disbelief. (At least insofar as that disbelief can even be addressed legislatively.)

No, the Constitution doesn't side with you on that as an active disbelief. The Constitution instructs legislatures not to express any opinion or endorsement as to believing or disbelieving it.

And the attitude that somehow the Constitution "sides" with atheists, Pixiest, is why many consider the question important.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by cheiros do ender:
It looks to me that, for some in this thread, religion simply means belief in the supernatural. The same individuals have also described it as a form of worship, as if it can't be one without also being the other.

I believe the definition of the word religion is broader than either of these things, encompassing those with formalised beliefs systems that can be recognised by the rest of society.

Now, according to the athiests in this thread, religion can be each of the first two definitions I've listed here (though not one without the other), but not also as I've described in my second paragraph, which fits perfectly with how the word religion is used in the first amendment as keeping socially established worldviews from being able to proselytise via the public sector, or in any way clash with government policy.

I think the key there is "formalized belief system". I am an atheist, but I have no formalized belief system, per se. I'll accept that the constitution is meaning "formalized belief system" when it uses the word "religion" in the first amendment. I'll accept that someone can formalize a belief system that includes atheism as a tenet, and I'll agree that this formalized belief system should also not be "established" in the Constitutional sense.

However, atheism isn't a formalized belief system. In order to "establish" it in the Constitutional sense, it would have to become so, and at that point I'd concede that it had become a religion.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
And the attitude that somehow the Constitution "sides" with atheists, Pixiest, is why many consider the question important.
First, did you mean "KarlEd" here?

I was being a little facetious and have muddied the waters, I think. What I meant was that you can't legislate "Jesus does not want everyone to accept him as his personal Savior" so this belief is hardly a threat to anti-establishment issues.
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Pixiest:
Dag, wouldn't that be fixed by stripping all religions of their tax except status?

You really can't possibly be arguing that being Tax Except is a disadvantage religions have.

Not really, since a religious institutions income comes from members who have already paid taxes on that money.

The only thing I can think of to balance this out would be to simply have a sales tax, for everyone except businesses using those products and services to provide further products and services, all this only being taxed at the final point of sale, again avoiding double taxation.

All this, with no other tax (besides possibly land (which wouldn't have the sales tax)) and I'd be pretty happy.

I won't name names though. [Wink]
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by twinky:
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
I'm declaring that the laws preventing government advancement of religion also prevent the advancement of atheism under either definition of atheism.

I think this is because atheism of either stripe inherently contradicts the religions that those laws are, in part, designed to protect -- not because atheism is a "religion."
The first amendment turns on whether an activity "establishes" religion. If the government is prevented from doing it, it's because what it would do is establish a religion.

quote:
Originally posted by twinky:
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
For example, would the aliens prevent you from publicly saying, "The nature of the universe is such that there is no God as described by <X>" or "There is not enough evidence to say that God exists"?

I don't think they would. I think that's pretty much what the aliens would be saying.
I think this element of the hypo more strongly supports my view: "They were “monitoring” the Earth population activity for some (who knows how long) time and decided that all material religious expression must be removed. All temples, churches, mosques etc, all religious books*, all relics, all icons, all idols, all clothing related to religion was wiped out, and any public religious manifestation is to be ceased."

Regardless as to whom is correct about the intent of the poster, it's clear that a definition based on government interaction is certainly reasonable to use.

quote:
Dag, wouldn't that be fixed by stripping all religions of their tax except status?

You really can't possibly be arguing that being Tax Except is a disadvantage religions have.

No, I'm not. I'm stating that many government resources are unavailable to religious speech and activities, an undeniably true statement.

quote:
First, did you mean "KarlEd" here?
No, I was referring back to Pixiest's post asking why we care.

quote:
I was being a little facetious and have muddied the waters, I think. What I meant was that you can't legislate "Jesus does not want everyone to accept him as his personal Savior" so this belief is hardly a threat to anti-establishment issues.
But the government could conceivable want to make a public service announcement with that message - think non-smoking ads - so it's certainly within the ambit of the establishment clause.
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
quote:
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
I'm declaring that the laws preventing government advancement of religion also prevent the advancement of atheism under either definition of atheism.

I think this is because atheism of either stripe inherently contradicts the religions that those laws are, in part, designed to protect -- not because atheism is a "religion."
Bingo.

If a public school uses a text book which says "God does not exist" in it, it is unconstitutional. This is true.

It is NOT unconstitutional because it is advancing the religion of atheism.

It IS unconstitutional because it is actively condradicting existing religions, thereby violating the religious freedom of those who believe in God.

Atheism is not a religion simply because the promoting of atheism would violate the establishment clause.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Not really, since a religious institutions income comes from members who have already paid taxes on that money
That's not really true - anyone who itemizes and is exempt from AMT does not pay taxes on the money they donate.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
I wonder if Daosim would be considered a religion by aetheists that don't consider Aetheism to be a religion? It seems to fit most of the criteria that people are putting forth in this thread for a non-religion.
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
Tresopax wrote:

quote:
In a similar way, I also realized that religion doesn't refer to only "supernatural" beliefs, but rather must refer to all beliefs regarding that same topic. The reason is because I think supernatural is an arbitrary term. I have no way to define what is supernatural and what isn't, other than by resorting to what seems ridiculous and unbelievable (supernatural) and what seems real and likely to exist (natural). That strikes me as an unfair criteria to put on religion. And for that matter, it would make my religion into something that is not a religion - because I think God is as natural as anything else.

(Incidently, if you want an example of something where everyone is talking about the same thing, yet all define it differently, go ask people to define "friend". They will all say different things, such as "someone I can trust", "someone I can have fun with", "someone I care about", and yet I strongly suspect all mean precisely the same thing by the term. It is just a very difficult concept to define. And if someone says "A friend is someone I have fun with", you can suggest that definition is not accurate by pointing out "What if they are a Circus clown - someone you might have fun with but who is not your friend." Then they'd have to refine it - "A friend is someone I have fun with and who I know well" - at which point it might need to be refined further and further. But we all know what a friend is. We just may not agree how to describe it. And I suspect appealing to a dictionary won't prove anything to anyone who thinks they know cases where the dictionary definition is wrong.)

Well said.
 
Posted by The Pixiest (Member # 1863) on :
 
No, Dag. The Constitution sides with no one.

Government can't ban the practice of a religion any more than they can support it. The courts tend to focus on the 2nd part of that and ignore the first.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Bingo.

If a public school uses a text book which says "God does not exist" in it, it is unconstitutional. This is true.

It is NOT unconstitutional because it is advancing the religion of atheism.

It IS unconstitutional because it is actively condradicting existing religions, thereby violating the religious freedom of those who believe in God.

Atheism is not a religion simply because the promoting of atheism would violate the establishment clause.

Anything that violates the establishment clause is unconstitutional because it would be a government establishment of religion. You can try to alter that any way you want, it still means that what was being established was a religion in the eyes of the court.

If you want to say this definition is inapplicable in any other context, be my guest. But this is a definition of religion that includes atheism and is commonly used, albeit in a particular context.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Pixiest:
No, Dag. The Constitution sides with no one.

That's what I said. That does not mean, of course, that religious speech is not disadvantaged compared to other types of speech. I could provide a hundred examples.

quote:
Originally posted by The Pixiest:
Government can't ban the practice of a religion any more than they can support it. The courts tend to focus on the 2nd part of that and ignore the first.

And my examples have all been about the second part, because that's what I'm focusing on.
 
Posted by The Pixiest (Member # 1863) on :
 
Dag: Just because lawyers and judges can't read the constitution, doesn't mean that atheism is a religion.
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
quote:
Anything that violates the establishment clause is unconstitutional because it would be a government establishment of religion. You can try to alter that any way you want, it still means that what was being established was a religion in the eyes of the court.
So let me get this straight...

If I publish a text book and say "Jesus was not the son of God.", it would be unconstitutional (Edit: for a public school to teach from it). The reason it is unconstitutional is apparently because there is "a religion" being established with that statement.

Which religion would that be?

Would all the religions of the world which do not believe in that statement be lumped in with athiesm and agnostism and referred to collectively as "a religion"?

Does that mean there are an infinite number of un-named religions out there, just waiting for recognition every time a statement is struck down?

Or could it possibly be that no matter what the text of the first ammendment, that some things aren't unconstitutional even when no religion is being established?
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Dag: Just because lawyers and judges can't read the constitution, doesn't mean that atheism is a religion.
Excuse me? The criteria given to judge definitions of "religion" have been things like "generally accepted definition, "accepted and formalized," "heard used before," and "useful for the conversation."

This definition meets all of those: it's widely accepted, it's been formalized in a far more rigorous fashion than any of the ones given here, it's certainly been used before, and it's certainly useful.

These are the charges I have been answering with respect to this definition.
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
Or how about another example, Dag.

Consider this quote:

quote:
These religions are false:
Judaism
Christianity
Hinduism
Islam

And then I codify it into law. Which religion, exactly, is being established?
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
It seems the word "religion" has a broader definition than any of the athiests in here can adhere to in the space of individual posts.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
If I publish a text book and say "Jesus was not the son of God.", it would be unconstitutional. The reason it is unconstitutional is apparently because there is "a religion" being established with that statement.

Which religion would that be?

No. You are not state action, so it wouldn't be unconstitutional.

Second, let's look at the text: "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion." There's no "a religion" in there.

Using it in a public school would be unconstitutional, because it would be establishing religion. Not "a religion."

And the identity of the religion being established is irrelevant.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Xavier:
Or how about another example, Dag.

Consider this quote:

quote:
These religions are false:
Judaism
Christianity
Hinduism
Islam

And then I codify it into law. Which religion, exactly, is being established?
It doesn't matter.
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
Okay, that's what I figured.

So then yes, atheism is a religion by that definition.

There are likewise millions of other religions out there un-identified. With not even a name, and with no one self-classifying as that religion.

I'm sorry, but I find this definition of religion useless.

Edit: When not used in this specific context that is. That certainly was NOT the context which it was used in where myself and others objected to the term.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
What religion is being established by this prayer at graduation? "God, we thank you for allowing these children to graduate. Please guide them as they move on to the next phase of their life."
 
Posted by breyerchic04 (Member # 6423) on :
 
I haven't read the whole thread, but I did read through all of the posters and....


It's really creepy that Pixiest is the only woman who's posted in here yet.
 
Posted by twinky (Member # 693) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
I think this element of the hypo more strongly supports my view: "They were “monitoring” the Earth population activity for some (who knows how long) time and decided that all material religious expression must be removed. All temples, churches, mosques etc, all religious books*, all relics, all icons, all idols, all clothing related to religion was wiped out, and any public religious manifestation is to be ceased."

I don't see how they could do that without making something at least somewhat similar to the statements I quoted, unless the aliens were going to wipe out atheism too. But how would they do that?

quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
Anything that violates the establishment clause is unconstitutional because it would be a government establishment of religion. You can try to alter that any way you want, it still means that what was being established was a religion in the eyes of the court.

I can't rattle off your Constitution from memory, so I went and read the whole of the First Amendment:

quote:
Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances.
I would put X's example under the "prohibiting the free exercise thereof" clause, but from what you're saying it seems like your courts put it under the establishment clause. If atheism is considered a religion, then it seems to me that it has to go under the establishment clause. IANAL, so I'll take your word for it. However, I think Tom's point about the agnosticism of government has merit.

quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
If you want to say this definition is inapplicable in any other context, be my guest. But this is a definition of religion that includes atheism and is commonly used, albeit in a particular context.

I don't think it's applicable in this context, but I do see what you're saying now.

quote:
Originally posted by BaoQingTian:
I wonder if Daosim would be considered a religion by aetheists that don't consider Aetheism to be a religion? It seems to fit most of the criteria that people are putting forth in this thread for a non-religion.

That depends. Daoism comes in many forms. I think it just comes back to the question of whether incorporation of "supernatural" things into a philosophical framework is the main distinction between such a framework (e.g. utilitarianism) and a religion.

(I'm not sure what I think about that, which is why I haven't answered the question. [Wink] )

[Edited to fix tags.]
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Xavier:
Okay, that's what I figured.

So then yes, atheism is a religion by that definition.

There are likewise millions of other religions out there un-identified. With not even a name, and with no one self-classifying as that religion.

I'm sorry, but I find this definition of religion useless.

Edit: When not used in this specific context that is. That certainly was NOT the context which it was used in where myself and others objected to the term.

And yet it's used weekly to safeguard what many consider one of the foundations of our democracy.
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
quote:
So then yes, atheism is a religion by that definition.
We're not just talking about this or that definition. We're talking about the definition of the word religion in the First Amendment and whether atheism falls under that definition.

Do you concede it does or not?
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Why do you believe this?

I would argue that a philosophy could cover many more topics than just ultimate truth and its meaning. You could have a philosophy of teaching, or a philosophy of science, or a philosophy of how you arrange your closet. For that reason, I think "a philosophy" is just the overarching larger set of beliefs on a given topic. A religion is also a philosophy, but not all philosophies are religions. A "religion" would then be a certain, specific sort of a philosophy, covering the topic of the ultimate truth and meaning behind the universe.

Sorry, I wasn't ignoring this. I missed it in the page changeover.

Is your definition then that "religion" is the specific philosophy covering the topic of the ultimate truth and meaning behind the universe? If so, I could accept this and still believe that atheism is not a religion. Atheism is the rejection of one particular statement about ultimate truth. It doesn't even address the question of "meaning", although many atheist also may have beliefs about meaning or lack thereof. Atheism is commonly thought to believe "God does not exist" but this has no meaning except isofar as you define God. You mentioned religions that do not include a belief in God or gods. (I'd be interested in hearing more about them specifically, but that's another topic). You could call such religions "atheistic" but that doesn't mean atheism itself is a religion. I believe that there is more needed to qualify a philosophy as a religion than the mere rejection of another specific philosophy.
 
Posted by The Pixiest (Member # 1863) on :
 
Ok, fine, we're a religion. I'm gonna make my 1st Atheist church now. I'm gonna get ordained as an atheist preacher and send out missionaries. "Have you heard the news? There's no god. Quit wasting your life." I'm going to accept tithes and perform gay marriage ceremonies (Hey, it's part of my faith. Don't opress me!) I'm going to get some atheist holidays and get them on the federal calander. May 16th shall now be a national holiday for "No one important was born today"-day.

*sigh* I really hate arguing with you Dag. I like and respect you and I almost always agree with you. But you're so WRONG here.

1. Atheism doesn't fit the generally accepted definiton of a religion or we wouldn't be arguing it all the freakin' time.
2. It is not accepted nor formalized. Read the definitions as they appeared earlier in the thread. Atheism fits none of those
3. Ok, I've heard it before from people with an agenda.
4. It is NOT useful for discussion because there are major differences between atheism and religion. One is belief and faith and the other is its complete abscense.

Pix
 
Posted by twinky (Member # 693) on :
 
cherios:

What's to concede? The real question is whether that definition is useful for the hypothetical discussion of alien invasion -- that is, would the aliens consider atheism a religion? I contend that they would not, because I think that based on the original post they would probably have to be atheists themselves.
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
quote:
What religion is being established by this prayer at graduation? "God, we thank you for allowing these children to graduate. Please guide them as they move on to the next phase of their life."
Hey, I'm not the one trying to go backwards from the 1st ammendment into a (usefull) definition of religion. I'm the one specifically saying that it is a BAD thing to do.

Plus, I wouldn't say that quote is unconstitutional outside of its context.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
I would put X's example under the "prohibiting the free exercise thereof" clause
How does it impair free exercise? (If I'm following the thread correctly, you're speaking of "public school use[ing] a text book which says 'God does not exist'").

A law saying, "Anyone who attends Mass will go to jail" violates free exercise. Not the example given.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Hey, I'm not the one trying to go backwards from the 1st ammendment into a (usefull) definition of religion. I'm the one specifically saying that it is a BAD thing to do.
But the courts do say that violates the establishment clause. I cited it to demonstrate that identification of the religion being established isn't necessary to maintain an establishment clause violation.

quote:
Plus, I wouldn't say that quote is unconstitutional outside of its context.
It is if it's from a school official or sponsored speaker at a graduation ceremony.
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
quote:
Ok, fine, we're a religion. I'm gonna make my 1st Atheist church now. I'm gonna get ordained as an atheist preacher and send out missionaries. "Have you heard the news? There's no god. Quit wasting your life." I'm going to accept tithes and perform gay marriage ceremonies (Hey, it's part of my faith. Don't opress me!) I'm going to get some atheist holidays and get them on the federal calander. May 16th shall now be a national holiday for "No one important was born today"-day.
And here you take the term "organised religion" and throw the word organised out the window, as if a religion can only be a religion if it's organised.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
So then yes, atheism is a religion by that definition
No, Xavier, atheism is religion by that definition. Not a religion. I think the distinction is critical.
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by twinky:
cherios:

What's to concede? The real question is whether that definition is useful for the hypothetical discussion of alien invasion -- that is, would the aliens consider atheism a religion? I contend that they would not, because I think that based on the original post they would probably have to be atheists themselves.

If all you're talking about is that alien invasion scenario, then my time here has been wasted. [Wave]
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
I wonder if Daosim would be considered a religion by aetheists that don't consider Aetheism to be a religion?
Taoists have a formalized belief system and even a form of clergy. They're religious, whereas atheists are not.
 
Posted by twinky (Member # 693) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
How does it impair free exercise? (If I'm following the thread correctly, you're speaking of "public school use[ing] a text book which says 'God does not exist'").

A law saying, "Anyone who attends Mass will go to jail" violates free exercise. Not the example given.

I'd say that it does so indirectly, by indoctrinating children, but that depends on whether the definition of "free exercise" includes choice. I'm starting from a couple of assumptions, though: first, that such a textbook would violate the First Amendment, and second, that since I don't view atheism as a religion, it clearly can't violate the establishment clause. After that, I have to find another clause that it might violate.

I think my perspective stems partly from the differences in the drafting and interpretation of laws between the U.S. and Canada.

Edit: "Religioni?" Sounds tasty! [Big Grin] (Fixed typo.)
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
Atheism is the rejection of one particular statement about ultimate truth.
I agree with you completely. Atheism isn't itself a religion anymore than Theism is. It is just a position on one very specific issue.

However, I do think atheists have religions, although they may not be structured and rigid in the way church religions are. I would consider atheism a class of religious thinking, just like I would for theism.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
*sigh* I really hate arguing with you Dag. I like and respect you and I almost always agree with you. But you're so WRONG here.
Please. I've speaking of one particular context, a context which you haven't bothered to address.

quote:
1. Atheism doesn't fit the generally accepted definiton of a religion or we wouldn't be arguing it all the freakin' time.
2. It is not accepted nor formalized. Read the definitions as they appeared earlier in the thread. Atheism fits none of those
3. Ok, I've heard it before from people with an agenda.
4. It is NOT useful for discussion because there are major differences between atheism and religion. One is belief and faith and the other is its complete abscense.

Pix

1. It fits A (that's one of) the accepted definitions of atheism, and I've outlined who accepts it and in what circumstances.

2. Again, I'm speaking of it being formalized in court decisions.

3. Your limited exposure to the situations where the definitions I'm citing are used does not make my contention any weaker.

4. It IS useful in the precise context which I have defined - determining whether or not a particular government action is constitutional under the first amendment.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
And here you take the term "organised religion" and throw the word organised out the window, as if a religion can only be a religion if it's organised.
I submit that "a religion" can only be so if it is organized. However, I will also concede that atheism falls under the general philosophical category of "religion". (See how critical that little article is?)
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
It IS useful in the precise context which I have defined - determining whether or not a particular government action is constitutional under the first amendment.
And yet I submit that a far more useful test in this environment is "does this action prohibit the free exercise of religion," not "does this action establish religion?"

I'd argue that mandating atheism prohibits but does not establish, and is equally banned either way.
 
Posted by Glenn Arnold (Member # 3192) on :
 
quote:
Why is it every time I discuss with atheists whether atheism is a religion or not, they start going on about the word "supernatural"?

Always.

quote:
quote:
Originally posted by The Pixiest:
How come this "atheism is a religion" fight comes up so often? The religious folks want to brand us with the same brush so they can say "See! See! You believe stuff that's unprovable too!

And yet again you allude purely to the supernatural to define religion.
Where? "believe stuff that's unprovable" doesn't equal "supernatural." You injected that into the argument along with your assertion that atheism is a religion. Both are strawman arguments. You are attempting to define your opponents position for him, and then use your definion against him.

As far as whether atheists always go on about the word "supernatural," it's more to the point that theists "always" insist that atheism is a religion. Not really, of course, but it's a common strawman argument, while your claim that atheists always go on about supernatural is not something that I've heard before, and I've certainly been part of enough arguments over the definition of atheism that I should recognise it if it were common.

Interesting to note that this thread has derailed into an argument over the legal (constitutional) definition of atheism, when the word is not present in that document. I'd be curious to know if the word "atheist" occurs in any law, other than case law where one party was an atheist.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
I'd argue that mandating atheism prohibits but does not establish, and is equally banned either way.
Yes, but we're not talking only of mandating atheism. We're talking of things that do not restrict others' exercise in any way, but do advance atheism. So while this sentence is true, it refutes nothing I've said.

quote:
The real question is whether that definition is useful for the hypothetical discussion of alien invasion -- that is, would the aliens consider atheism a religion? I contend that they would not, because I think that based on the original post they would probably have to be atheists themselves.
I contend that aliens who saw the public manifestation of religion as the cause of strife and pain and who also believed in a God who accepted any path to him might very well attempt to impose such a rule.

quote:
Interesting to note that this thread has derailed into an argument over the legal (constitutional) definition of atheism, when the word is not present in that document. I'd be curious to know if the word "atheist" occurs in any law, other than case law where one party was an atheist.
No, it's derailed into an argument over the legal definition of religion and whether it includes atheism, a subtle but important difference.

------------

As of now, I believe I've responded to every post addressed to me through the 12:36 post by Glenn Arnold. If I missed anything you'd like a response on, holler.
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
quote:
However, I will also concede that atheism falls under the general philosophical category of "religion".
And thus the First Amendments mention of religion includes atheism.

Concede, darnit! [Razz]
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
quote:
Atheism is the rejection of one particular statement about ultimate truth.
I agree with you completely. Atheism isn't itself a religion anymore than Theism is. It is just a position on one very specific issue.

However, I do think atheists have religions, although they may not be structured and rigid in the way church religions are. I would consider atheism a class of religious thinking, just like I would for theism.

We do agree on this, I think. [Smile]

I'd also like to take this opportunity to apologize for a couple of times in the past that I've been rude to you. I tend to get frustrated with you sometimes in arguing, and I have come (lately) to believe that it is mostly because of semantic differences. Regardless, the rudeness was wrong of me, and I regret it. I vowed that next time I got frustrated with you I'd drop out before I let myself get rude, and I'd try harder to understand your use of key words. I thought of writing this to you privately, but the rudeness was public, so the apology should be, too. [Smile]
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
Yes, but we're not talking only of mandating atheism. We're talking of things that do not restrict others' exercise in any way, but do advance atheism.
I'm not sure that atheism -- as atheism -- can actually be "advanced." A set of beliefs including atheism can be advanced, but atheism itself is merely the negation of existing beliefs. It's the default, not a black marker.
 
Posted by The Pixiest (Member # 1863) on :
 
I'm agreeing with Tom against Dag. This is a sign of the apocolypse.
 
Posted by cheiros do ender (Member # 8849) on :
 
quote:
I'd be curious to know if the word "atheist" occurs in any law, other than case law where one party was an atheist.
I'd be curious to know if the word "hindu" occurs in any law, other than case law where one party was an hindu.

quote:
As far as whether atheists always go on about the word "supernatural," it's more to the point that theists "always" insist that atheism is a religion. Not really, of course, but it's a common strawman argument, while your claim that atheists always go on about supernatural is not something that I've heard before, and I've certainly been part of enough arguments over the definition of atheism that I should recognise it if it were common.
See Xavier's first post. It's also often worded "higher power".
 
Posted by Glenn Arnold (Member # 3192) on :
 
quote:
No, it's derailed into an argument over the legal definition of religion and whether it includes atheism, a subtle but important difference.
Fair enough, since atheism by it's definition is a lack of theism. Atheism relates to the first amendment only through context. The establishment of religion implies the negative.
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
quote:
See Xavier's first post. It's also often worded "higher power".
Heaven forbid I quote a dictionary in a debate about definitions. [Roll Eyes]
 
Posted by Glenn Arnold (Member # 3192) on :
 
quote:
See Xavier's first post. It's also often worded "higher power".
Doesn't change the fact that yours is a strawman argument.
 
Posted by JennaDean (Member # 8816) on :
 
Sigh ... this thread had such potential. I'm enjoying thinking about the original post. It's taking me some time to decide how I'd react, though. It's a very disturbing scenario.

I've heard "atheism is a religion" before. I think atheists tend to defend their beliefs the way religious people defend theirs, and atheists tend to get as passionate about it as religionists do, but that doesn't make atheism a religion. It makes it a Cause. Like prohibition, or slavery. Its adherents have many similarities to religious adherents, but for the purposes of this thread, I couldn't consider atheism a religion.

So is there any chance we could respond to the OP now?
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
So is there any chance we could respond to the OP now?
Fine. I would be arrested for going to Mass the Sunday after this law was enacted and face whatever punishment they decided to impose.
 
Posted by twinky (Member # 693) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
quote:
The real question is whether that definition is useful for the hypothetical discussion of alien invasion -- that is, would the aliens consider atheism a religion? I contend that they would not, because I think that based on the original post they would probably have to be atheists themselves.
I contend that aliens who saw the public manifestation of religion as the cause of strife and pain and who also believed in a God who accepted any path to him might very well attempt to impose such a rule.
I take "path to him" to mean "path to belief in him," which doesn't make sense to me in this context. What do you mean by "path to him?"
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
To whatever result he wants. "All religions are a valid path to God" kind of thing.
 
Posted by twinky (Member # 693) on :
 
I don't think I understand your contention, then. Do you mean that the aliens would essentially be practicing reverse psychology on a massive scale? I'm not sure how effective it would be.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
No. I don't really have time to explain right now. I'm talking about aliens who think belief in God is good but public manifestation of that belief is bad (likely due to conflicts caused by it).
 
Posted by twinky (Member # 693) on :
 
Okay. I still don't understand, but I'll mull it over.
 
Posted by Demonstrocity (Member # 9579) on :
 
quote:
How much do you NEED religion?
Enough that I acutely feel its absence in my life.

I don't really have an answer to the what-if scenario; I'd fight to resist control, but not specifically over religious materials.
 
Posted by Xavier (Member # 405) on :
 
quote:
Okay. I still don't understand, but I'll mull it over.
I think I can see what Dag means, perhaps I can help. Or maybe I am way off, and Dag can tell me so when he has time [Smile] .

Say there is a society of aliens who believe in God. In their religion, they believe that God who truly is merciful, and everyone goes to heaven, whether they believe in Him or not.

This alien species, seeing how much the earth religions have divided us and caused us harm, decides to take away all our belief in God, in order to prevent this strife.

They are okay with doing this, even though they are theists themselves, because they believe that no matter what humans do, they will all recieve the same rewards in the afterlife.

The scenario would also work if they believed that humans lack a soul, and so believe in God but also believe that humans are not going to be getting spiritual rewards no matter what they do.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
quote:
I wonder if Daosim would be considered a religion by aetheists that don't consider Aetheism to be a religion?
Taoists have a formalized belief system and even a form of clergy. They're religious, whereas atheists are not.
Not necessarily Tom. Some Daoists have formalized their belief system and have temples, priests, rituals, etc. Many others do not- and would argue that such things are not required to be a Daoist. I think our own MrSquicky is of the second variety.

A quick Google search of atheists and churches turned up links of some atheists who form churches.

Some of the definitions of religions have been a bit Western-centric.
 
Posted by twinky (Member # 693) on :
 
Hm. Okay. Thanks, X. [Smile]
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
Many others do not- and would argue that such things are not required to be a Daoist. I think our own MrSquicky is of the second variety.

I call such people "philosophical Taoists," and reject the idea that they belong to an associated religion.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
The organized part of the Daoist religion has a lot to do with its integration with the Chinese folk religion.

The unorganized still have many views about the world that are shared with other Daoists. There are some central tenets that, if not held, would cast doubt on one's status as a Daoist.

What about a philisophical Daoist that believes the Dao is God? Would he be philosophical Daoist because he does not associate himself with the organized portions of Daoism? Would he be religious Daoist because he believes in the 'supernatural' (although his belief would be perfectly natural to him)? Would he not even be Daoist anymore because he attempts to define what the Dao is? What if several people who are Daoists think like him, that the Dao is God-but fail to organize...is that a religion?

So is it a question of organized religion vs. not organized? Is it like cheiros keeps suggesting that the primary difference between religion and philosophy is the presence of the 'supernatural?'

Sorry, lots of questions, not a lot of answers. Sometimes, atheism strikes me as similar to Daoism.

BTW Tom, what you said about philosphical and religious Daoists is true, there are even different names for them in Chinese. However, I don't think it completely resolves all my questions.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Just a friendly remider that, for many of us, religion is not primarily about what happens after we die.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
I think I could accurately say that I need the religion I subscribe to to the point that I do not think I could be really happy without it.

I liked Dag's answer to the OP.

I accept it as a possibility that without my religion I might have made choices that would have culminated in an earlier death.

I have difficulty calling the idea of atheism a religion in of itself as nobody calls "Theism" a religion. It is simply a concept or docterine, certainly not large enough to form an entire belief system off of.

For me, Atheism is an idea. Were somebody to create an organized form of atheism that sought to explain the nature of the universe, divise a system of behavior or morality, explain the origin s of humanity and discuss their potential as well as their destiny, I would fell comfortable calling them a school of philosophy for sure. If somebody called them a religion then, I would probably would not tell them they were wrong.

Applying that to Atheism.

(There is no God(s)) = Atheism ≠ religion
----
The Universe = X,Y,and Z , God is not a feature of this universe = Atheism = religion
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
It's called the science BlackBlade...evolution, big bang, etc [Wink]
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Man, a few hours away and all these replies to read. Great! [Smile]

As noted before, just a few replies related directly to the first post, and even fewer answered the original question. But that’s ok, a few digressions are good. There is a “law” that says: The more digressions, the greater the probability to stumble back on the original topic. [Big Grin]

The whole “atheism is (a) religion” debate is interesting, but I think it might go on forever, without actually answering the original question…
Oh, and to add to that debate, I’d personally define atheism as a religious … disbelief. [Wink]
And for those who consider that this issue is important, in the context of this thread, let’s go back to the “what if scenario”:

quote:
they were “monitoring” the Earth population activity for some (who knows how long) time and decided that all material religious expression must be removed. All temples, churches, mosques etc, all religious books*, all relics, all icons, all idols, all clothing related to religion was wiped out, and any public religious manifestation is to be ceased.
Note that I used special emphasis on the material expression of religions. The temples, churches … etc are instances of such expressions. What are the material expressions (i.e. symbols) of atheism/atheists? If the aliens found some, they destroyed them all. The note in the OP explains a bit more: not every reference to religion was destroyed. The history of the Earth includes the history of the religious beliefs, which is by no means “a religious symbol” in and by itself. So the ideologies are not eliminated, the “interdiction” is on the public manifestations.

I’d like to add that (for me) the “religious beliefs” of the aliens (i.e. theists vs. atheists) are irrelevant for the original question. Also, the “real” motive of the “interdiction” is irrelevant. Even more, the nature (i.e. benevolent vs. hostile) of their “regime” regarding other topics is not an issue. But if you like to give an answer depending on more hypotheses, go ahead. (Some already did [Smile] )

I tried to make the context as neutral as possible, and asked for the personal effect that this improbable situation would produce on you. Think outside the box, for you [Wink]


A.

PS: I’ll come back not only with my personal answer to the question in the OP, but also with replies to those who have and/or will answer it too.
 
Posted by JennaDean (Member # 8816) on :
 
I could live without temples and churches. I could live without crosses and jewelry and little fishes on the back of cars.

I don't know if I could live without religious texts. They are the meat of the religion, the source for my beliefs and the way I live my life. And there are certain ordinances that I feel are ... necessary to my happiness.

I don't know to what extent I'd go to preserve those things, though. I'd definitely be subversive ... hiding my scriptures and continuing to pray and observe and teach within my family. I probably should be willing to die to preserve my freedom to observe my religion ... but when it comes down to it, one big reason I love my religion is because of how it affects my family, and to lose family members - or to lose my own life and leave my kids without a mother - I don't know if I could do it. I like to think that I could. I don't know.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
Again, I would consider such aliens the enemies of liberty, and would oppose them.
 
Posted by Cavalier (Member # 3918) on :
 
quote:
to find out that an unimaginably more advanced alien race conquered the Earth (before anyone could say or do anything about it). You find out that they were “monitoring” the Earth population activity for some (who knows how long) time and decided that all material religious expression must be removed. All temples, churches, mosques etc, all religious books*, all relics, all icons, all idols, all clothing related to religion was wiped out, and any public religious manifestation is to be ceased.
(77) Jesus said, "It is I who am the light which is above them all. It is I who am the all. From me did the all come forth, and unto me did the all extend. Split a piece of wood, and I am there. Lift up the stone, and you will find me there."
-Gospel of Thomas

The idols are unnecessary; they are a means to an end.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
To respond to the OP (since the atheism-as-religion debate interests me not a whit), I'd say, "Guess the Hellenists are back," and do what we did the last time around.
 
Posted by theamazeeaz (Member # 6970) on :
 
For the truly religious (I'm not among them), I guess it would be like the Whos in Whoville still having their Christmas.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
To me, Atheism is no more a religion than the belief that Magic, Pink Unicorns do not live on earth is a religion.

In the OP's scenario, I would sit back and watch to see what changed. My guess is that more bad things would be eliminated than good.

The good things about religions, the hope, the good acts, the fellowship, the teaching of positive thoughts and behaviors, can all succeed quite well without religion.

One of the worst aspects of religion, the creation of unbreakable boundries, such that those not within the religious group are subject to different rules, treatment, and understood worth, would hopefully be more difficult to maintain without the outward trappings.

I'm sure that people could find other reasons to look down upon others, hate them, refuse to understand them, kill them, and so on, but at least in non-religious cases, there's more hope that people will use their common sense instead of blindly following what they consider to be infallible truth.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
My answer for the OP question:

When I say that I’m an atheist I mean it like an equivalent of “non-Christian” and “non-Muslim” and “non-Buddhist” etc. So what I’m saying is that I don’t believe in any of the “known religions”, because the description of their deities does not convince me, having seen the “proofs” offered. [Note: I see ethics as a part of philosophy and independent of religion.] So maybe, I ought to call myself an egotheist, but that might confuse even more those that didn’t see the related thread a while ago. [I’ll provide a link if needed.]

Therefore, as an atheist/egotheist, the “invasion” would affect me next to not at all, and that is because my personal system of beliefs doesn’t use/need any material symbols. Yet the knowledge about the known religions is still something that I value greatly, and the little fraction that I posses of it, helps me “put the Universe into perspective”. So “my luck” is that I need religion (i.e. its history) but choose not to profess any of the particular rites.

A.

[edit to add irrelevant remark: this was my 500th post [Smile] ]
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
I would fight back even though I personally have no religious expression.
[ … later on …]
Again, I would consider such aliens the enemies of liberty, and would oppose them.

Ok. And how would you specifically fight back/oppose them?

[joke]
Would you subscribe to a religion and begin professing it in public just “to prove your point”? Or will you plan to assassinate all the aliens, one by one, when they least expect it ? …
[/joke]

A.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
Dag is within seven posts of passing me in Post Count. He also registered three and a half years after I did.

I don't know whether to be horrified, relieved, or sad. *sniff*
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
Just wait. [Wink]
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
Ahh!! They are on my tail!! [Eek!]

I am big. It's the text boxes that got small.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Looking back, there were more than just a few answers relating to the original question. On the first page, there were TomDavidson,KarlEd and Eduardo St. Elmo. The rest of the first page and the second one entirely concern the “atheism is (a) religion” debate. Worthy for a mention is twinky who used a reference to the OP, without answering the questions there.
Then this third page brought more answers from Dagonee, Demonstrocity, BlackBlade, JennaDean, Cavalier, rivka and MightyCow. What theamazeeaz said is more an “outside opinion” than a personal answer, but that’s ok too.

Thank you all [Smile]

At this point, I would like to ask (you all) a question inspired by this:
quote:
Originally posted by JennaDean:
[...] but when it comes down to it, one big reason I love my religion is because of how it affects my family, and to lose family members - or to lose my own life and leave my kids without a mother - I don't know if I could do it. […]

In the case that you profess a (given) religion, how important is it for you to transfer it (the particular faith) to your children?

Rereading this question I realized that is a bit discriminatory ... So for the non theists, there is this version of it: How important is it for you to transfer your “lack of faith” to your children?

A.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by katharina:
Ahh!! They are on my tail!! [Eek!]

I am big. It's the text boxes that got small.

Neither rivka (to the best of my knowledge) nor I have alts. I made one with three posts on a joke thread, but that's it.

So you're still comfortably ahead. [Smile]
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
It isn't important at all that I impart my "lack of faith" (so to speak) to my children*. The most important thing I'd encourage my children to be is true to themselves. If they feel drawn to a religion, I'd support them and encourage them to be faithful to their beliefs. The one thing that frustrates me to no end are the people who rely on other people's beliefs and just go through the motions (or worse don't even go through the motions). On the other hand, I'd also encourage them, if they followed my "unbelief", to not rely on my unbelief, but learn to make their own decisions and find out things for themselves.

[* Not actually having children myself, you should read "those with whom I have influence" here.]
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
quote:
Originally posted by katharina:
Ahh!! They are on my tail!! [Eek!]

I am big. It's the text boxes that got small.

Neither rivka (to the best of my knowledge) nor I have alts. I made one with three posts on a joke thread, but that's it.

So you're still comfortably ahead. [Smile]

Good point. (And I have a few alts, but I don't think any of them have more than a dozen posts. Combined, fewer than 50, I'd guess.)
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Do you need to win "the post count contest" as much as you need religion? [Big Grin]
[/joke]

A.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
If I ever have children, my goal in regards to religion would be to teach them to think for themselves and question what others proclaim to them. If they come to the honest belief that a religion is right for them, I would support their choice.

If they tried to convert me though, they'd better be able to support themselves, because I'm kicking them out [Wink]
 
Posted by JennaDean (Member # 8816) on :
 
quote:
In the case that you profess a (given) religion, how important is it for you to transfer it (the particular faith) to your children?
Very, very, very important. Sometimes that's the only thing that gets me out of bed to go to church on Sundays. [Smile]

But you can't transfer faith, see. You can transfer knowledge, and a set of rules; but you can't give someone faith. So it is my goal to transfer that knowledge in such a way that when my children have questions and doubts (and they will), they will know how to find the answers. I want them to see the happiness I have from living this religion. I want the safety and freedom for them that growing up with this set of rules will provide. I want them to have experiences as they grow that will help them recognize the divine influence in their lives, so they will recognize truth when they find it. I want them to have a good experience with religion, so they will not turn away from it in their search for truth and happiness.

And of course I really, really hope they're led to the same religion I've found. But it has to be their choice.
 
Posted by Glenn Arnold (Member # 3192) on :
 
quote:
Again, I would consider such aliens the enemies of liberty, and would oppose them.
I agree, but it doesn't answer the question. I don't need religion at all. It seems to me that the scenario makes dealing with the issue of the aliens more important than the actual question: "How much to you NEED religion?"

How about this:

How would you react if you woke up one morning and all vestiges of religion were simply missing? No churches, no holy books, and everyone you asked just looked at you blankly? (but your memory is intact?)

Now (for me) this gets to the issue of the relationship between atheism and religion. Namely, whether someone's atheism has an importance unto itself, or if it's merely a reaction to the existence of religion.

Because I'd freak. There wouldn't be anyone to blame, or resist, but the sudden disappearance of religion would create a void in my life that I couldn't understand. I'd probably go around assuming that religious people were playing a joke on me.
 
Posted by theamazeeaz (Member # 6970) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:

Rereading this question I realized that is a bit discriminatory ... So for the non theists, there is this version of it: How important is it for you to transfer your “lack of faith” to your children?

For me it was slightly saddening to realize that God didn't exist. I see religion as something that does have a purpose beyond a poor excuse to kill other people.

Also, children have different reactions to growing up outside of faith. Some look at organized religion skeptically, not sure that there is a God or not, but grateful that they are sleeping in on Sundays, and don't care to press the issue internally. Others feel separated from a community- especially if a majority of kids go to one particular church. This can even happen if they are minority faith as well. For some not relgious, that eventually leads them looking for relgion.

I don't think I'd mind terribly if that happened. My parents aren't atheists, so it would be payback. I just hope they would pick a nice, mainstream religion, as opposed to a cult or some scam, or anything that involves them telling me I'm going to hell if I don't repent. Having grown-up in a brand of local Catholicism where people sat in the back, Palm Sunday meant palm-origami, and no one actually took CCD seriously, I have this little radar of what is actually healthy with religion, and what isn't. My kids won't have seen the other side.

I made my confirmation for my grandmother, who may or may not live to see my children (I would have to have some in the next 10 years). She would be shrewd enough to figure out if I didn't baptize my kids.

I think it would all boil down to what my husband wants. I'd like to marry another atheist, but if Mr. Right enjoys vacation bible school, then I'll do what he wants.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
Again, I would consider such aliens the enemies of liberty, and would oppose them.

Tom, would your opinion change if the aliens, rather than obliterating outward religious expression, did something like this:

They land and claim a relatively un-used chunk of land, say Antarctica, or the Sahara, or the Moon, and set up an alien country. They invite any Earthlings to join them, and offer their technology to any Earth peoples who "show themselves worthy" of the advanced technology by ridding themselves of the "superstitions" of outward religiousity.

What if this alien country prospered beyond anything heretofore conceived by humans and slowly began to buy up land, increasing their borders, but never forcing anyone to change their ways within their own communities. They just simply refuse to deal with the "superstitious".

Would you see them as a force that needed resisting? Would you see them as "enemies of liberty"? I wonder how many religious people would hold onto their religion and for how long with an observably bona-fide offer of peace, prosperity, and advanced civilization dangling in front of them.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Glenn Arnold:
It seems to me that the scenario makes dealing with the issue of the aliens more important than the actual question: "How much to you NEED religion?"

How about this:

How would you react if you woke up one morning and all vestiges of religion were simply missing? No churches, no holy books, and everyone you asked just looked at you blankly? (but your memory is intact?)

I “had to” have some “oppressive aliens” in my scenario, because the idea of “no public religious manifestations” is so unnatural that it cannot happen “by itself”.
Fighting oppression is one human instinct that might be even deeper than the religious one. TomDavidson seems to prove that [Wink] I couldn’t avoid that.

As for your version of the scenario, there is a significant difference: My scenario it is not about “wiping out the religious memories” of others, while keeping yours. Knowing that the others have their own religious beliefs, but not being able to “assist” (publicly) their rites, nor being able to “share” your rites with the others, this is the scenario all about.

I see your scenario much like a “Matrix” version where you discover that either your “reality” is not actually what you thought it was [i.e. Neo walking among the habitants of Sion], or all the others were “plugged in” while you are the Neo [i.e. walking on the streets of “New York”] [Big Grin]
Either way, all you can rely on are your own memories and the “inner conflict” would be to begin “converting” all the others to “the truth” (according to your memory). I mean, here it is “you against the world”, and you have to wonder if what you remember “has to be applied” to all or not.

---

Note that in my scenario, the aliens don’t bring a “solution” to the “Does <insert deity here> exist?” debate. That is still to be decided at an individual level. [Wink] But once you decided for yourself, you cannot “convert” the others, using rites and “traditions” (i.e. “everybody does it, so you have to do it too” kind of arguments). Yet, knowledge is available and can still be shared.

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
KarlEd, interesting scenario [Smile]

Note: I won't admit that I like your version even more than mine ... [Razz]

A.
 
Posted by enochville (Member # 8815) on :
 
In answer to the original post: I don't need religion at all or the outward expression of religion. But, I will fight for anyone to believe as they wish. I will not fight for all outward expressions of religion.

Example: I will not fight for Warren Jeff's religious expression to marry young teenage girls to men against their will. There is a reason why the law will not support him in that as well. I will not support an Islamic terrorist's right to express his religion by becoming a suicide bomber.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
I don't think the outward expression of religion is necessary. However, religion itself is, because it allows one to develop an understanding of what things are meaningful, what things are not, and why. Without that, I'd think anyone would either have to be very innocent or very lost.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
Y'all read Childhood's End?

However, I don't agree with Arthur C. Clarke. He thought that having aliens show up would get rid of religion completely. It wouldn't, anymore than evolution did. In fact, the rise of the evangelicals and fundamentalism in America came AFTER evolution appeared and threatened the traditional religious ideas about the our origins. I think rites, beliefs, and the other parts of religion are part of something that human beings generally need.

If the rites are not organized religion, they are replaced by something else. People want to be moral people - if it isn't going to confession every week or refusing to eat pork, it's recycling or eating only chickens who have run free. I don't think the question of how we would react is a valid question, because I'm not convinced that those impulses towards community, rites, and a code to follow that assures us we are moral beings could be eliminated.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
What if this alien country prospered beyond anything heretofore conceived by humans and slowly began to buy up land, increasing their borders, but never forcing anyone to change their ways within their own communities. They just simply refuse to deal with the "superstitious".
What if someone converted who lived within the civilization?

It's something I've often wondered about. If a religious group sets up a theocracy in a previously uninhabited place and enforces religious based rule - must attend church, no work on the holy day, lots of morality laws, etc.?

Everyone originally subject to such laws was a volunteer. But what about people who change their mind later or who are born into the community after its founding. Would it be a "good" government that enforced its established religious rules on such a country, or would it be an oppressive one?

it seems that our culture does not judge such societies favorably.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
I think almost 100% of united orders (Shakers, Oneida, the Mormon ones) failed when the next generation arrived, for precisely that reason.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
What if someone converted who lived within the civilization?
That's a good question. In my fantasy* scenario I imagine such a conversion would be treated as a socio-pathic disorder (albeit perhaps a minor one) depending on what form the "conversion" took. I think that logically such a conversion would be relatively rare. (How many Muslims spontaneously convert to Christianity today, all by themselves with no established Christian support structure within reach?) I imagine, though, that if someone did "convert" and felt the need to practice outwardly their new-found religion then they'd be escorted to the border and given to whatever compatible state would take them. (Certainly any Christian group would be willing to take Christian refugees, right?)

quote:
it seems that our culture does not judge such societies favorably.
To the degree that you and I share a culture, yes, that's true. However, I wonder how many Christians, in their heart of hearts, believe this is just an arrangement of convenience until such time as their particular brand of Christianity (presumably headed by a returned Jesus) has enough power to do the same thing our hypothetical aliens would do, namely remove the "wicked" from among themselves.

[*"fantasy" here meaning "idle musing in my head", as opposed to "desirable story I tell myself".]
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
However, I wonder how many Christians, in their heart of hearts, believe this is just an arrangement of convenience until such time as their particular brand of Christianity (presumably headed by a returned Jesus) has enough power to do the same thing our hypothetical aliens would do, namely remove the "wicked" from among themselves.

Dear Lord, I hope very few!
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
I bet you'd be pretty surprised. I, personally, know more than a few.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
I'm pretty religious and I don't know (IRL) any. Thank God!
 
Posted by JennaDean (Member # 8816) on :
 
Really?

You don't know anyone who's waiting for the Second Coming when the wicked will be burned and Jesus will reign over the righteous?

'Cause I know I've heard it before, and it seems like what Karl's talking about.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
I don't think the outward expression of religion is necessary. However, religion itself is, because it allows one to develop an understanding of what things are meaningful, what things are not, and why. Without that, I'd think anyone would either have to be very innocent or very lost.

How interesting. Which of your two alternatives do you think apply to the atheists hereabouts?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
quote:
What if this alien country prospered beyond anything heretofore conceived by humans and slowly began to buy up land, increasing their borders, but never forcing anyone to change their ways within their own communities. They just simply refuse to deal with the "superstitious".
What if someone converted who lived within the civilization?

It's something I've often wondered about. If a religious group sets up a theocracy in a previously uninhabited place and enforces religious based rule - must attend church, no work on the holy day, lots of morality laws, etc.?

Everyone originally subject to such laws was a volunteer. But what about people who change their mind later or who are born into the community after its founding. Would it be a "good" government that enforced its established religious rules on such a country, or would it be an oppressive one?

it seems that our culture does not judge such societies favorably.
[emphasis added]

Yes, good point.

If the subscription to that society REALLY is voluntary, it will remain voluntary for the next generations too. Meaning that as long as a child cannot decide for oneself, they are simply “in limbo state” (is that a pun? [Big Grin] ) as related to society. They are educated (and hopefully NOT indoctrinated) about the various options at the time of choosing if one wants to belong to this particular civilisation or not. The difficulty arises because of the family bonds (or their lack) in each case. But as long as “emotions” overcome “reason” (i.e. “I love my father too much to leave him, so I’ll accept this society even though I don’t subscribe to its rules”), that person will face the consequences (meaning that the rules still have to be obeyed). Yet, when reason prevails (i.e. “I have chosen not to subscribe to the rules, so I’ll leave this society”) then there is no more complication.

This is kind of why I personally don’t agree to the idea of baptising the newborns according to one given religion, while they have literally NO CHOICE. First education, then choice. [Wink]

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
If the subscription to that society REALLY is voluntary, it will remain voluntary for the next generations too. Meaning that as long as a child cannot decide for oneself, they are simply “in limbo state” (is that a pun? ) as related to society. They are educated (and hopefully NOT indoctrinated) about the various options at the time of choosing if one wants to belong to this particular civilisation or not.
This doesn't sound very practical or realistic to me. Is there any civilization in the world that teaches about all others without at least the implied assumption that "our way is best"? (And don't be mistaken, my theoretical aliens are pretty sure their way is best, and also pretty sure that civilization cannot pass a certain omega point while holding on to "primitive superstitions" (i.e. outwardly displayed religious ritual).
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
I don't think the outward expression of religion is necessary. However, religion itself is, because it allows one to develop an understanding of what things are meaningful, what things are not, and why. Without that, I'd think anyone would either have to be very innocent or very lost.

How interesting. Which of your two alternatives do you think apply to the atheists hereabouts?
Neither. As I said earlier, I think most (if not all) atheists have religion. Their religions just happen to not include God - which is what makes an atheist an atheist.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
quote:
If the subscription to that society REALLY is voluntary, it will remain voluntary for the next generations too. Meaning that as long as a child cannot decide for oneself, they are simply “in limbo state” (is that a pun? ) as related to society. They are educated (and hopefully NOT indoctrinated) about the various options at the time of choosing if one wants to belong to this particular civilization or not.
This doesn't sound very practical or realistic to me. Is there any civilization in the world that teaches about all others without at least the implied assumption that "our way is best"? (And don't be mistaken, my theoretical aliens are pretty sure their way is best, and also pretty sure that civilization cannot pass a certain omega point while holding on to "primitive superstitions" (i.e. outwardly displayed religious ritual).
KarlEd, I completely agree with you on “our way is best” psychology. I myself wouldn’t follow "a way" if I weren’t convinced it is the best available. And while this might (and therefore probably will) bias the education given to the “unwillingly born into this society”, I don’t see it as inherently immoral to let them make their informed choices, even if their choice is “wrong” according to the … “tradition”. Without variation there is no evolution [Wink]

While the aliens have passed the omega point, they cannot force all the Earthlings to pass it too. [We are talking about your scenario, in mine they are actually trying to inforce it, and they are “already” seen as oppressive [Big Grin] ]

Note: There are (quite a lot of) areas where there is no “universal truth” (accepted as such by all), therefore one has to make a choice. Look at the “political systems”. Different systems work for different people. I say one should be able to choose what kind of life they want to live. Either respect the rules of this land, or go elsewhere.

- - - -

quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
As I said earlier, I think most (if not all) atheists have religion. Their religions just happen to not include God - which is what makes an atheist an atheist.

quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
I’d personally define atheism as a religious … disbelief. [Wink]

Talk about “potentially” incompatible definitions [Big Grin]


A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
Sure, I can see the aliens giving a good general education about the history of religious philosophy, but I can't see them really lending much credence to what they believe is incompatible to society. (Nor do I feel they have a moral obligation to). Now, given that, if someone were to spontaneously convert to, say, Catholicism, and want to start practicing it with all its ritual, etc, I think they'd likely show that person the border and say "have at it."
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
Would you consider that a moral act (or proper act of government, if you prefer)?
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by JennaDean:
Really?

You don't know anyone who's waiting for the Second Coming when the wicked will be burned and Jesus will reign over the righteous?

'Cause I know I've heard it before, and it seems like what Karl's talking about.

I know people who believe that Jesus will come again - so do I, theoretically, but I can't think of any who are waiting for this event or for whom anticipation of that event is more important than paying attention to the kingdom now. That is a bit tough to explain.* I doubt that I know (in RL) anyone who is waiting for the wicked to be burned. It is possible, of course, that I have an acquaintance that I just don't know well enough to know her thoughts on the matter. It is certainly not an opinion I have ever heard endorsed in any religious meeting I have ever attended.

*For most of the religious folks I know, "Thy Kingdom come" means to do the work of social justice, charity etc. now, rather than waiting for Jesus to return and magically fix everything.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
Would you consider that a moral act (or proper act of government, if you prefer)?

In my scenario, the aliens are obviously disregarding the First Amendment. They only permit private religious manifestations. And they eliminate all material symbols. So it is “unconstitutional” (i.e. improper act of government) by (most) “human” standards.

For someone who sees ethics independent from religion (e.g. myself), it is as moral as forbidding walking naked on the street. It is a “social rule” (as alien as it might be/sound). [Wink]

In KarlEd’s scenario, it is a contract. You are accepted into their society if you rid yourself of the "superstitions" of outward religiosity. When you spontaneously convert to, say, Catholicism, and want to start practicing it with all its ritual you break that contract and you have to pay (by leaving that society for example). What is immoral about that?

A.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
In KarlEd’s scenario, it is a contract. You are accepted into their society if you rid yourself of the "superstitions" of outward religiosity. When you spontaneously convert to, say, Catholicism, and want to start practicing it with all its ritual you break that contract and you have to pay (by leaving that society for example). What is immoral about that?
People regularly judge the Puritans for much the same activity. Exile from Xenotopia for crossing oneself in public seems as harsh as making someone wear a Scarlet A.

And I've heard pretty harsh judgments about that proposed Catholic town in Florida. Now, doing it within the U.S. would be unconstitutional, but much of the criticisms weren't based on the constitution but on the idea of a "theocracy" being set up.

I'm just curious if the idea of a religious-restrictive government, of either persuasion, where the original settlers all sign on and all non-conforming citizens are banished is something people think would be a moral form of government.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
Sure, I can see the aliens giving a good general education about the history of religious philosophy, but I can't see them really lending much credence to what they believe is incompatible to society. (Nor do I feel they have a moral obligation to).
[emphasis added]

Wait, in my scenario, the aliens don’t consider religion incompatible with society. They just eradicate public manifestation. And material symbols. But there is, as you say, education about the history of (at least human and why not other) religions. So as long as one becomes “religious” based on that education, and doesn’t manifest it in public, they have the possibility to do it. No harm will come to them.

So, in your scenario, do aliens regard “outward religiosity” as being equivalent to “religion”? I mean, they regard “outward religiosity” as incompatible with a certain level of development, as stated in your “what if scenario”. Now you say the same thing about religion (as part of education). Am I reading you right?

In any case, I am convinced that there are lots and lots of people who see ethics at least dependent of (if not even exclusively included in) religion. I mean, for some ”don’t kill” has (moral) value only as long as (they are told) some given divinity said it first. I have no real problem with that, so in my scenario anyone can be religious if that is the only way for them to answer certain questions (e.g. those related with moral values). But again, the religion (i.e. religiosity) has to be “the arriving point” (after education) and not the “starting” one.

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
And I've heard pretty harsh judgments about that proposed Catholic town in Florida. Now, doing it within the U.S. would be unconstitutional, but much of the criticisms weren't based on the constitution but on the idea of a "theocracy" being set up.

I'm just curious if the idea of a religious-restrictive government, of either persuasion, where the original settlers all sign on and all non-conforming citizens are banished is something people think would be a moral form of government.

Ok, I can accept that my scenario contains a form of “theocracy”, because of the religious-restrictive rules. [BTW, do you feel the aliens promote atheism ?] You already have my answer regarding the “morality” of that “regime”.

But in KarlEd’s scenario, there is no “oppression”. There is a choice to be made: outward religiosity vs. acceptance into the alien civilization. I don’t see it at all immoral not to be able to “have it all at once”.
As long as a society is formed by more than one member (is that its definition ? [Big Grin] ), the contract “everybody will have all they want at the same time” is impossible. Is that immoral?

A.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
But in KarlEd’s scenario, there is no “oppression”. There is a choice to be made: outward religiosity vs. acceptance into the alien civilization. I don’t see it at all immoral not to be able to “have it all at once”.
I'm not talking the original settlers who agree to the rules. Everyone on the Mayflower agreed to the rules, presumably.

I'm talking about the people born there who convert to religion. There, the choice is abiding by the restrictions on religion or banishment, a choice that has been judged very harshly in other contexts.

quote:
the contract “everybody will have all they want at the same time” is impossible. Is that immoral?
Again, that's not what I'm saying. Unless the aliens ban sex, in one generation most of the members will not have ever made this contract.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
I'm not talking the original settlers who agree to the rules. Everyone on the Mayflower agreed to the rules, presumably.

I'm talking about the people born there who convert to religion. There, the choice is abiding by the restrictions on religion or banishment, a choice that has been judged very harshly in other contexts.

[emphasis added]

Why are we judging this from other contexts? This discussion takes place in a special context (i.e. the “what if scenario(s)”). What happened in Mayflower also took place in (its) specific context. [Note, all I know about that is what you said here in this thread.] But I see no point in judging the rules of one society outside their context.

There are immoral “rules” and “ideas” and “propositions” and all that, at any given time (knowing that the definition of “morality” is a function of time AND place [Wink] i.e. morality = f(time,place) ). But when participation is voluntary and no laws are broken, labeling it “immoral” is irrelevant (especially if you are using a different value for the argument “time” in the function mentioned before). Every adult person has the right to make their choices, even if the “tradition” is against a particular choice. It is immoral (today, in most of the countries) to force someone to walk naked on the street; it is not immoral for that person to choose to live in a land where they may walk naked as they please.

quote:
Again, that's not what I'm saying. Unless the aliens ban sex, in one generation most of the members will not have ever made this contract.

I’ve already given my answer on the “people born there who convert to religion”, in both scenarios (see the post above about the REALLY voluntary issue).For his scenario, KarlEd said that it “doesn't sound very practical or realistic” to him. So I’ll wait to see his detailed answer. [Wink]

But meanwhile please let me develop a bit my answer with a short analysis:

I totally agree that a person that didn't sign a contract cannot be bound by it. So there are two alternatives:
1) The aliens consider that every newborn has automatically signed the contract (unwillingly!) and be educated and given the possibility to “break the contract” at any time, with its consequences. [You might find that immoral.]
2) The aliens don’t accept people in their society that can’t sign for themselves the contract, for whatever reason (early age, mental disabilities etc). So what happens with the newborns?
2a)They are brought up in a special section of the “country” (let’s call it “limbo state” [Razz] ) where the contract is not applied (meaning that children are educated and “allowed” to spontaneously become “religious” and to express it “publicly”) but they are not part of the alien civilization as yet. If they want to get out of the “limbo state” they have to make their choice about the contract.
2b) The parents to have a child are “(automatically) temporarily exiled”, while their child has not yet made the decision about the contract. So sex is not banned, but when deciding to have a child you take into account that the child has the right (and therefore must have the possibility) not to abide by the same rules that the parents do.
2c) The newborn is automatically exiled (the parents have a choice not to leave) and the aliens will deal with all people exclusively on a voluntary basis.


A.

PS: in my early post I was talking about 2a).
 
Posted by Gwen (Member # 9551) on :
 
One particular context for those societies is the lack of immediately available other societies. If someone was exiled, that was that...no place to go to. Involuntary hermitude. Same idea behind excommunication a long time ago.
Whereas outcasts from the alien civilization still can go to other countries, where the way of life is very different and more primitive, but still available.
If people could only get in by discarding outward religious manifestations, but wouldn't get kicked out for doing so, the solution is simple: discard outward religious manifestations for the time it takes to get into the society, and then start being outwardly religious. Not what the aliens have in mind.

I'm with Tom on the oppression scenario, though; I don't need organized religion at all, or any of the trappings of it, but I'd fight back against anyone who wanted to deny me the right of religious expression. Ornery, stubborn, argumentative, fighting for the sake of fighting; but freedom is that important to me. "Resistance to tyranny is obedience to God," right? ;^)
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Glenn Arnold:
[...] Now (for me) this gets to the issue of the relationship between atheism and religion. Namely, whether someone's atheism has an importance unto itself, or if it's merely a reaction to the existence of religion.

Because I'd freak. There wouldn't be anyone to blame, or resist, but the sudden disappearance of religion would create a void in my life that I couldn't understand. I'd probably go around assuming that religious people were playing a joke on me.

You see, I’d also subscribe to the list of people who see “atheism” as a reaction to (existent) religions. As I said before, for me the “atheism” means the negation of “the described deities (of others)”. But, still, my personal view of the Universe doesn’t consist simply in that negation. I mean, that negation was just the start of searching for the alternative (namely the truth, the ideas that I can accept as true, for me). And I am happy with what I have found. [Smile]
That is where the term “egotheist” was born, because “atheist” just isn't describing myself completely.

So the disappearance of (today’s) religions would not startle me one bit, It’d be more like a “confirmation” that maybe my way of seeing the Universe is the TRUE one (not valid only for me, but for all the others too). [Wink]

A.

PS: As for the paradox:
quote:
Originally posted by Gwen:
"Resistance to tyranny is obedience to God," right? ;^)

Comment: Doesn’t the concept of “fallen angel” (a.k.a. Satan) stand for the “rebellion” of that particular angel, as he saw God as a tyrant?
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
Would you consider that a moral act (or proper act of government, if you prefer)?

Honestly, I'm not sure. I think it would be a completely improper act of our governemnt, but we're founded on priciples specifically designed to forbid such actions. My aliens have no such foundation principle.

I brought up the "2nd Coming" scenario because I see some parallels here. Theoretically, (at least in some Christian religions), Jesus is going to return one day and set up his Kingdom on Earth. (Yes, there are many interpretations of this, but at least some religions teach that it will be a political Kingdom as well as a spiritual one.) Do you think that this theoretical political Kingdom will be a pluralistic one? I guess this is a question mainly for the "one true church" types, since others will probably allow for a Jesus who accepts all kinds of worship, perhaps even worship that doesn't even mention Him - perhaps even "righteous atheism".

But for now, let's hypothesize a "one Church, one Baptism" returned Jesus. He returns to Earth, destroys the wicked, and sets up an Earthly Kingdom of God. It isn't a pluralistic KoG because there is only One True Way to worship Him. You either join, or are "cast out". (I'll leave it up in the air whether this means "into Hell" or just out of his political realm.) Is this a "moral" act, or "proper role of Government"? Would you oppose such a government?

As for my aliens, what if they are an ancient civilization and have known many other civilizations and know that without exception theistic societies either devolve into chaos or blow themselves up. They know scientifically that the only way to get over the hump is to eradicate theistic expression from the culture. Their society is based on technology that, in the hands of a society that hadn't crossed the omega point, would only serve to hasten the cycle and could very well result in the complete destruction of a solar system. Would acts designed to prevent theistic expression within their society be "immoral" or "improper acts of government"?
 
Posted by JennaDean (Member # 8816) on :
 
Ahh, I see the problem now.
quote:
Theoretically, ... Jesus is going to return one day and set up his Kingdom on Earth. ...At least some religions teach that it will be a political Kingdom as well as a spiritual one. Do you think that this theoretical political Kingdom will be a pluralistic one?
As a "one true church" type, I'd have to say yes, it would be pluralistic. At least at first.

"Destroying the wicked" is not synonymous with "destroying everyone who believes differently", in my understanding. And compulsion is not God's way. So my guess would be that the laws governing the land would be based on the morality of the "one true church" - (i.e. don't kill, steal, commit adultery, etc.) but would not require membership in that church or outward adherence to that religion. The governing of the church would still be separate from the governing of the land. Again, my guess.

(But then, you probably know my understanding of it, don't you, KarlEd? [Wink] )
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
For the most part, JennaDean, I probably do. However:
quote:
So my guess would be that the laws governing the land would be based on the morality of the "one true church" - (i.e. don't kill, steal, commit adultery, etc.)
In your understanding would that "morality" include "no gay marriage"? How about "no homosexual activity"? Fornication? Sabbath breaking? Blasphemy? Will there be no one in that society that indulges in these things? What will happen to them?

But you also have to admit that the Mormon view of the political KoG is hardly representative of that of Christianity in general any more than the Mormon view of heaven/hell is. [Wink]
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
[qb] Would you consider that a moral act (or proper act of government, if you prefer)?

Honestly, I'm not sure. I think it would be a completely improper act of our governemnt, but we're founded on priciples specifically designed to forbid such actions. My aliens have no such foundation principle.

I brought up the "2nd Coming" scenario because I see some parallels here. Theoretically, (at least in some Christian religions), Jesus is going to return one day and set up his Kingdom on Earth. (Yes, there are many interpretations of this, but at least some religions teach that it will be a political Kingdom as well as a spiritual one.) Do you think that this theoretical political Kingdom will be a pluralistic one? I guess this is a question mainly for the "one true church" types, since others will probably allow for a Jesus who accepts all kinds of worship, perhaps even worship that doesn't even mention Him - perhaps even "righteous atheism".

But for now, let's hypothesize a "one Church, one Baptism" returned Jesus. He returns to Earth, destroys the wicked, and sets up an Earthly Kingdom of God. It isn't a pluralistic KoG because there is only One True Way to worship Him. You either join, or are "cast out". (I'll leave it up in the air whether this means "into Hell" or just out of his political realm.) Is this a "moral" act, or "proper role of Government"? Would you oppose such a government?

Your last question made me laugh, if we are taking the diety status of Christ literally what could you possibly do to oppose him?

From my own reading and postulation it seems to me that when Christ comes again the overtly wicked (as in those who desire wickedness) will be wiped out and those who desire to live righteously will continue to exist in the world. Missionaries will be sent to those people who still do not believe in Christ (and there will still be those people on the earth at this time). The intense prosperity that the Christians enjoy coupled with the sheer truth of their beliefs would be the main converting tool.

Some people will still not believe and God will steadily cause the condition of their environment to deteriorate, i.e famine. Eventually using natural disasters if that does not work. Ultimately everyone who does not believe in Christianity will convert of their own free will or eventually die.

I am not sure what people who are subsequentially born and do not believe will be handled. Maybe nobody will be born here at that point.

Again this is all my own speculation/postulation.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
Some people will still not believe and God will steadily cause the condition of their environment to deteriorate, i.e famine.
Sounds fun. Props to our merciful God.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
[…] The intense prosperity that the Christians enjoy coupled with the sheer truth of their beliefs would be the main converting tool.

Some people will still not believe and God will steadily cause the condition of their environment to deteriorate, i.e famine. Eventually using natural disasters if that does not work. Ultimately everyone who does not believe in Christianity will convert of their own free will or eventually die.

I am not sure what people who are subsequentially born and do not believe will be handled. Maybe nobody will be born here at that point.
[double emphasis added]

BlackBlade, your paradoxical speculation/postulation made my day [Smile] (and I say that as a positive thing to happen)!

Is this the way you see “free will”? I mean: “believe this and that, or else X, Y and Z would happen to you, and eventually you’ll die if nothing else works.”?

For me the paradox consists in the fact that the (hypothetical) situation of the “coming of Christ” and seeing him try to “convert people to the true faith” (using missionaries and the like) would actually have a chance to convince me, BUT, seeing his other forms of persuasion (famine, natural disasters, death) - while being nice proofs of his “divine” (i.e. more than human) qualities - would surely convince me NOT to follow him.

Kind of saying a big NO to oppression of thought [Wink]

- - -
KarlEd, I think that your way with words is great. [Hat]

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
A super-advanced alien race that studies Earth religious history before sending their emmissary could have an absolute heyday here.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
[Smile] to suminonA
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
quote:
Some people will still not believe and God will steadily cause the condition of their environment to deteriorate, i.e famine.
Sounds fun. Props to our merciful God.
Tom, is it really necessary to snark at completely hypothetical actions?
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
Yes. Because we're not talking about hypothetical actions. As I understand it, BB actually believes that this is what will happen when Christ comes back to establish His kingdom -- that God will afflict non-believers with famine to slowly kill them off, or something else in that vein.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
And I don't. So can we get a "What a really cool God" for the things I think will happen? Equal "props" and all.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
Sure. I'm all for competition in the marketplace.
 
Posted by c.t.t.n. (Member # 9509) on :
 
I don't know. I just get embarrassed by extremely religious people. I don't see why you have to do embarrassing things like witness to people. That just makes me uncomfortable to an almost painful degree, whether it's the thought of being the witnesser or the witnessee.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Not sure what you mean by competition. It isn't a case of different gods, it's a case of differing opinions about God.\

c.t.t.n., sorry if I am making you uncomfortable - not sure what I shoudl do about it though. Maybe you shouldn't read the threads about religion.
 
Posted by c.t.t.n. (Member # 9509) on :
 
kmbboots, I didn't mean it like that. I'm talking about people walking up to you on the street, or going door-to-door. However, I do find it a little naive to proselytize on internet BBs, although I'm not accusing you specifically.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
Talking about religion does make people uncomfortable, in some cultures in the USA. Not all of them, by any means. It's like talking about money or sex or your marriage - it seems private.

It is also an incredible way to bond with people, talking about the important things. There's a reason that weather and sports are perrenial topics, but I like it when people can talk about stuff that really matters to them.
 
Posted by c.t.t.n. (Member # 9509) on :
 
kat, I'm not telling you what to do. I'm merely sharing my thoughts. And 'uncomfortable' is an understatement. It makes me really tense, really, really, uncomfortably anxious.

I'm not even sure I am all that comfortable with the level of 'closeness' or bonding that comes with regular discussions of religion. That's up to the individual.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
I didn't dream for a second of letting you tell me what to do.

I'm saying that I'm not surprised - many people are made uncomfortable. Also, many people are not, and there are benefits that come when some of the barriers we have come down. There are also risks. Whatever you want to do about that is your call, of course.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
The people who approach you on the street tend to be either mentally unbalanced or easily discouraged with a simple, "no thank you". The unbalanced ones make me uncomfortable, too.

Please don't lump all "extremely religious people" in with crazy people. People on the streets are often crazy for many reasons that have nothing to do with religion. I was followed by a guy recently, who kept asking me to be his friend, but I wouldn't decide that all friendly people made me uncomfortable.
 
Posted by c.t.t.n. (Member # 9509) on :
 
kmb--it just makes me a little sad when the extremely religious either completely cut themselves off from society, like the Amish, or feel the need to go door-to-door. Neither extreme is pretty, or useful, don't you think?

Another reason I don't get too excited about religion is that I have trouble believing that what Yshva did on the cross in Jerusalem about 2000 years ago will be remembered 20 million years from now. However, I think there's an excellent chance that our culture and language will still be around in some slightly recognizable form long after Christianity is. The same goes for Taoist, Buddhist, and Muslim beliefs.

If it gets much more complex than a belief in souls and gods, or maybe a God, I don't think it's got much chance to live as long as our language and culture will. Keeping it simple can't hurt.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
It can be bad when anybody, religious or not cuts themselves off from society - or it can be good. And if they are cutting themselves off from society, how are they bothering you? I think that people who go door to door are doing whatever is exactly opposite from cutting themselves off from society - rather they are somewhat assertively engaging with society.

The Amish do make very pretty quilts. I have no idea of the usefulness of going door to door.

Your lack of excitment about religion is entirely up to you.
 
Posted by c.t.t.n. (Member # 9509) on :
 
kmb--my point is that either one, A. going door-to-door, or B. living completely away from society, is pointlessly extreme.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
That statement makes me think you don't know about 1)religions that have people knock on doors, or 2)the Amish.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Just for the record, I've said it before, and I'll say it again, there are (here) religious people (i.e. theists) that have a very admirable attitude when dealing with others that may or may not share their views. kmbboots is a fine living example/proof of that. Let's be happy (and grateful) that there are not only "negative examples" around us [Smile]

A.

PS: Please note also that "negative example" is a subjective judgement [Wink]
 
Posted by c.t.t.n. (Member # 9509) on :
 
The Amish aren't the best example. They seem to have as good a life as the people around them, IMO. A better, though less fair example would be David Koresh/the Branch Davidians, or Jim Jones' group, or the Heaven's Gate cult. Those are cheap shots, though. PLEASE don't assume I am comparing anyone here to members of those groups. I'm not.

As far as going door-to-door goes, kat, if you want to do it, I'm not going to try to stop you.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
c.t.t.n., what would you say about hanging all the extremists? [Big Grin]

[/joke]

A.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
Was that directed at me? *astonished*
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
There is no question that religion can be used by charismatic nuts to exert power over less charismatic, less powerful nuts. Although religion is a powerful tool, it is not the only tool available to such nuts. Patriotism can be used the same way, for example. Don't mistake the uses (rather misuses and abuses) of religion for religion itself.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by c.t.t.n.:
kmb--it just makes me a little sad when the extremely religious either completely cut themselves off from society, like the Amish, or feel the need to go door-to-door. Neither extreme is pretty, or useful, don't you think?
[emphasis added]

quote:
Originally posted by c.t.t.n.:
The Amish aren't the best example. They seem to have as good a life as the people around them, IMO. A better, though less fair example would be David Koresh/the Branch Davidians, or Jim Jones' group, or the Heaven's Gate cult. Those are cheap shots, though. PLEASE don't assume I am comparing anyone here to members of those groups. I'm not.
[emphasis added]

Let’s not be too hasty. That might lead to futile [i.e. non constructive] (self)contradiction.

A.

[edit: fixed some faulty copy/paste]
 
Posted by El JT de Spang (Member # 7742) on :
 
In the same vein, don't blame alcohol for the alcoholics.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Oh, and thanks, suminonA
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by El JT de Spang:
In the same vein, don't blame alcohol for the alcoholics.

I hope you are at least partly sarcastic. [Wink] Alcohol consumed with moderation (a glass of wine, a bottle of beer) might even be healthy.

The excess part is the problem. But excessively insisting on that borders the paradox [Big Grin]

A.
 
Posted by El JT de Spang (Member # 7742) on :
 
I'm not sure you understood the sentence.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Please feel free to use more words, it might help my understanding of your points [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by El JT de Spang:
In the same vein, don't blame alcohol for the alcoholics.

Or electricity for electric chairs, or water for drownings, or love for stalkers. Anything can be warped to purposes for which it is not intended. The more powerful, the more consequential this is.

(Lest, someone doubt my liberal credentials, I would point out that the primary purpose of guns is to kill or injure.)
 
Posted by Juxtapose (Member # 8837) on :
 
You forgot "blow open locked doors." [Razz]
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Primary purpose?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
For that, there is a simple law: "Don't force it, just use a bigger hammer." [Razz]

A.
 
Posted by El JT de Spang (Member # 7742) on :
 
Did kmb's expounding help? If not, I can't think how more words will. It's a pretty simple sentence.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
My expounding was for the purpose of contradicting you (unless you were being sarcastic).
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by El JT de Spang:
Did kmb's expounding help? If not, I can't think how more words will. It's a pretty simple sentence.

Well, there is this "habit" of mine, of complicating things. What you said about alcohol might be taken like this: "there are alcoholics in the world, because there is alcohol, period". And that does not help "defending" the moderate consumption in the face of the extremists who parse it like: "if we eradicate alcohol, there will be no more alcoholics". If you explained a bit your context (like kmbboots did), my comment would have been futile (and therefore inexistent).

A.
 
Posted by El JT de Spang (Member # 7742) on :
 
No, I was agreeing with your post ('don't blame religion for the actions of fundamentalists') by offering another example of something being used in a harmful and unintended manner.

The sentence you quoted wasn't meant to be sarcastic.

Man, I really didn't think it was confusing. Apologies all around to anyone I gave a headache.

Edit:
quote:
What you said about alcohol might be taken like this: "there are alcoholics in the world, because there is alcohol, period".
I meant to give the view opposite from this one. Or, 'don't blame objects, or beliefs, or causes, blame the people misusing them.'

I also noticed that my original post didn't immediately follow the post of kmb's that it was intended to. I would've have quoted the part I was agreeing with if I'd noticed the post in between ours.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
El JT de Spang, I'm glad we agree [Smile] No harm done.

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
I'm glad, too. Thanks for the clarification.

edit to add: I think my confusion was because, too often, people do blame alchoholism on the alchohol.
 
Posted by El JT de Spang (Member # 7742) on :
 
I guess I just figured no one would confuse me with one of those people.

Still, glad it's all cleared up. What were we talking about?
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
If it makes you feel better, I understood what you were saying the first time JT. So you weren't too far out there. Or else I'm just out there with you.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by El JT de Spang:
I guess I just figured no one would confuse me with one of those people.

Still, glad it's all cleared up. What were we talking about?

I was surprised - it didn't seem like you. I should have trusted my impression of you.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by El JT de Spang:
What were we talking about?

Alcohol as a metaphor for religion. [Big Grin]

A.

PS: How much do you NEED alcohol (especially drinking in public)? How important is it for you to pass on to your children your drinking habits?

[/metaphor [Wink] ]
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by theamazeeaz:
[…]I made my confirmation for my grandmother, who may or may not live to see my children (I would have to have some in the next 10 years). She would be shrewd enough to figure out if I didn't baptize my kids.

I think it would all boil down to what my husband wants. I'd like to marry another atheist, but if Mr. Right enjoys vacation bible school, then I'll do what he wants.

Inspired by these lines, I have another question:

Whom would you “fake” your religious outward expressions for?

I don’t use fake here as a negative term. I reckon there are lots of cases where declaring and/or acting in a way that doesn’t match your true convictions might be justified. It is subjective, and that is why I’m asking. Who matters enough for you to justify such a behaviour (and in what kind of situations)? Family? Friends? Anybody? Nobody?

Note: I use “fake” because it means that the “true convictions” are not changed. I’m not talking about conversion.

A.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
The alcohol analogy is very interesting to me. I'm interested in following it on another path, that of addiction. The question is how much do you NEED religion. Is religion addictive?

People cannot become heroine addicts without heroine. Their personality may or may not lead them to addictive or self-destructive behavior, but the chemical substance itself reinforces the behavior by changing the body chemistry, causing withdrawal symptoms if the drug isn't supplied.

Is religion a drug in some senses? Do people feel physical withdrawal symptoms if they quit religion?

There have been studies of the changes in the brain when people have religious experiences. Can religion be addictive then? Either from a social and psychological standpoint, or even from a physical standpoint.

Do religious experiences cause people to seek out further religious experiences? Can you get hooked on God?
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
I think some types of people can get hooked on "religious experiences" but I think a far greater number get "hooked" on the social aspect of their religion. I know it was hard for me for a long time after I left my church because there really isn't any other institution that fills the social role that churches fill. I don't think it's a physical or chemical addiction, though. Sometimes I still feel that lack and it has been plenty long enough since I've been to church for any physical or chemical processes to reset themselves.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
KarlEd: I think you make good points. I don't know about physical addiction, but I'm willing to withhold judgment. I am interested in the social role though.

As you said, churches and religious groups tend to fill a rather unique social role, which seems to be different depending on the other societal pressures of the culture.

Perhaps some people have a great desire to belong to a religious group as part of their psychological makeup, while others do not for the same reasons. Some people might be drawn to religion, any religion, because they need something to fill that social role.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by MightyCow:
I'm interested in following it on another path, that of addiction. The question is how much do you NEED religion.
[1]Is religion addictive?
[2]Is religion a drug in some senses?
[3]Do people feel physical withdrawal symptoms if they quit religion?
[4]Can religion be addictive then? Either from a social and psychological standpoint, or even from a physical standpoint.
[5]Do religious experiences cause people to seek out further religious experiences?
[6]Can you get hooked on God?

[numbers added for easier reference]

I will answer from my personal perspective, because I don’t know what “people feel/believe” [Wink]

[1][4]I think religion can become “addictive” but only at a psychological level. And the main factor is the “tradition”, the fact that “society” does it so you have to do it too.

[2]I see religion as a “drug” but from a different perspective. Not because it might become addictive, but because it might cause a certain effect of “euphoria” (again alcohol related analogy). That becomes a real problem when it affects in a negative way the perception of reality at a practical level. Drinking [not as a metaphor] might disable you as a driver, “drinking religion” [as a metaphor] might disable you as a critic of the rational truth.

[3]I have no idea.

[5]I don’t know if one of the effects of religious experiences is to seek out further religious experiences because I don’t recall having any such experiences (I don’t count “forcibly assisting at religious rites” as such experiences).

[6]I can’t get hooked on God because I’m an atheists in the sense that for me that “particular God” does not exist.

A.

PS: Having read these questions, I have some more of my own, about the “euphoric” effect of religion:
Do you think it is real (the “euphoric” effect)? Do you think it is something negative or positive?
 
Posted by Mabus (Member # 6320) on :
 
Interesting questions, suminonA and MightyCow. I shouldn't be answering, as I'm not really here (I have too much else on my plate) but you've piqued my interest.

I quite agree with you that religion can be like a drug--that ecstatic experiences can alter a person's perceptions, and even that they can be addictive. The interesting part is that precisely for that reason, my church has done its best to eliminate such experiences from its worship; they are not considered to be real or valid expressions of the Divine. Obviously, I tend to think of such things in negative terms, even though my reasons for doing so are probably different from, say, TomDavidson's.

In the last couple of years my work schedule, combined with increasing sleep difficulties, has cut me off more and more from the social aspect of my faith. I can no longer attend morning worship, and more and more often I sleep through evening worship as well, or have to miss it to do other things. Curiously, this does not appear to have damaged my faith, although it was often suggested that it would when I was younger. I am having some difficulties with my worldview, but they tend to have more to do with other things, like my loss of faith in technological progress and the future of humanity, which my church and personality prepared me to believe in. (See my very brief remarks on the Global Warming thread.)

It's difficult to say how much my particular beliefs influence my personality, or are influenced by it. I was raised in a faith that, while fundamentalist, at least nominally (and often more than that) values reason, order, and the concrete. (It was, at one point when Western culture was differently organized, a sort of half-step between fundamentalism and free-thought--a rejection of traditional authority and of modern experiences of the supernatural without denying that the supernatural was objectively real and had once been more visible. Since then, its old moorings have obviously shifted.) I have a personality that fits in well with such a belief system--including a clever, flexible intelligence, a tendency to think in terms of the concrete and the absolute, a reverence for God combined with a sarcastic irreverence toward all things human, and a profound, deep-seated belief in free will over determinism in all its forms. Surely some of this would have been part of me no matter what faith or lack thereof I grew up with--and surely some of it is a product of the faith I did grow up with.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
quote:
Do religious experiences cause people to seek out further religious experiences? Can you get hooked on God?
I think so, but I don't think it's bad. It's like getting hooked on friendship, or on being loved, or that great feeling of finishing a race or a painting. Communing with the Lord and having spiritual experiences is part of the good stuff in life. Our brains also change when we laugh, or when we see pictures of people we love. I don't think that means that laughter and love are addictive, but that we are wired - for whatever reason and in whatever way - to be happier for those things.

I know that if I go for a while without having a spiritual experience, I miss it. I'll seek for them. Part of the reason I love the Book of Mormon so much is because I consistently am spiritually fed by reading it.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
I think so, but I don't think it's bad.
I think so, and I think it can be bad, like any mainly emotional addiction. Being addicted to exercise, gambling, chocolate, or Survivor is exactly as bad as being addicted to God.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
I know that if I go for a while without having a spiritual experience, I miss it. I'll seek for them. Part of the reason I love the Book of Mormon so much is because I consistently am spiritually fed by reading it.
This is the same reason I like to visit museums, monuments, mountain tops and places of grand architecture. I think it's largely the same sensation, just with different triggers.
 
Posted by JennaDean (Member # 8816) on :
 
Eh, if you're addicted to God in such a way that it causes you to neglect your other responsibilities - i.e. family, work, etc. - then I would suggest that you're addicted to something other than God. God wants us to have a balance, and to keep our commitments to others (provided we haven't made a promise to kill someone, or something:)). If you just love God and want to do things His way, you'll be more committed to keeping your word and being responsible and all that ... so I don't think you could call that addicted, in the sense that "addicted" is used to define behavior that is habitual that you can't stop even though it causes harm to your family/job/etc.
 
Posted by enochville (Member # 8815) on :
 
[3]Do people feel physical withdrawal symptoms if they quit religion?

I know that I did not, and neither did my wife. Nor for many other ex-Mormons that have now become agnostic or atheist that I am in contact with. But, we did go for a while missing our "Sky Daddy". It sure is nice to think that when life gets tough, there is some all powerful, benevolent being that might make things all better. But, if and when you realize there is not one, you deal with it. There are many benefits to believing that a Sky Daddy doesn't exist as well.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
Eh, if you're addicted to God in such a way that it causes you to neglect your other responsibilities - i.e. family, work, etc. - then I would suggest that you're addicted to something other than God.
That's only because your personal opinion of God is such that it eliminates the possibility. Technically, people can't get addicted to chocolate, either; they get addicted to the endorphins, and associate those endorphins with chocolate. Ditto God.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
Friends? Reading? Sunshine? Your family? Some people hate being away from their family for more than a few days. Is that addicted in the same way that being addicted to Survivor is addicted?

I think whether or not you think liking and wanting religion is a harmful addiction has more to do with one's opinion of religion than of the actual behavior. There is so much more nuance to it.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Isn't "addiction" the tricky word here? I seem to recall that, clinically, addiction was diagnosed when the impact on someone's life was negative.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Note: in the context of this thread, "addiction" is not used "by default" in its clinical sense. Please feel free to specify the conotation that you give to that word, in order to avoid misunderstadings [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Following my own advice, here:

quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
[1][4]I think religion can become “addictive” but only at a psychological level. And the main factor is the “tradition”, the fact that “society” does it so you have to do it too.

I used “becoming an addiction” meaning something that becomes a habit before one being able to make a rational decision about. There are positive addictions, and there are negative ones. Keeping a good hygiene would be quite a positive addiction for example.

While I’m not saying that “being addicted to religion” is something bad, I don’t see it as a particularly useful habit for myself.

A.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
I think whether or not you think liking and wanting religion is a harmful addiction has more to do with one's opinion of religion than of the actual behavior.
No. In some doses, religion can be a "helpful" addiction. In others, it can ruin lives and minds.

In the same way, even the "positive addiction" suminonA listed above -- "keeping good hygiene" -- can quickly become harmful and obsessive if not moderated.

While it's true that moderation in all things is a good strategy anyway, there are many things -- like religion, fattening food, and sex -- which it's easier to become harmfully addicted to. And most people who are "addicted" to religion are, in my opinion, harmfully so.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
I don't believe that at all. That only makes sense if you believe that needing a religion is inherently a bad thing.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
I think needing anything that's otherwise optional can be a bad thing, if you need it to the exclusion of other healthy things. Many religious people, not realizing that religion can be harmful, indulge in it to excess.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
The more powerful something is, the more potential for harm - and the more potential for good. Sex is a good example of that. And some religions are "healthier" than others - this is sometimes true generally and sometimes specific to the individual. Food is a good analogy for that. Some foods are healthy or unhealthy for most people, some foods that are healthy or harmless for some people are deadly for others.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
What are you defining as excess? Having religion as opposed to volleyball? Fewer museums because of time spent in church? Choosing no alcohol over a nice chianti?

Those things are all choices. Choosing something different doesn't make it a bad choice.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
Katie, do you honestly not know many people who have let their religion eat away at their soul, until it's replaced or significantly reduced their capacity for both thought and enjoyment of anything else?

Perhaps your concern over the word "addiction" is causing you to defend something that, at the end of the day, isn't really defensible and doesn't actually require your defense.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
I know many, many more people whose lives are enriched and better for their religion. I suspect I know more of them than you do. I can see for myself that the intelligent, great people I know that have chosen their religion many, many times in their lives are blessed instead of crippled by it.

I think your pool of experience is inadequate to make the call.

Is this going to be one of the instances where you tell me that my experience is wrong? That all those people are actually very unhappy and lying about it?
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Tom, I am not defending an excess of religion for someone for whom it is unhealthy anymore than I would defend eating a ton of sugar bombs for a diabetic.

(Whoops! Probably not addressing me. Still, kat is making some very good points.)
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
I suspect I know more of them than you do.
I'm almost certain that you do. But that's not the question, is it? The question is whether over-attachment to religion can be a harmful addiction, and whether this harmful addiction is common.

That some people benefit from a random belief in anything is completely irrelevant. Moreover, that some people enjoy their addictions is also rather irrelevant to the question of whether or not they're harmful.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
You haven't defined addiction, harm, or shown anything to prove what you're saying beyond contending that devotion to religion is, in itself, harmful. Which is what you started with. It's a circle. That doesn't make sense.

It's like me saying that alcohol is bad because everyone I know who drinks it is a drunk. That's not as much of a problem with alcohol as it is an inadequate sample.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
To continue my analogy (I like this analogy!) you are like someone who has seen too many people with heart disease get sick from eating bacon and too many people die from overeating sugar. Now you are running around screaming, "Don't eat that!" at every opportunity.

It is completely understandable, but you have to understand that many of us make really healthy choices about our religion.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
you have to understand that many of us make really healthy choices about our religion
More precisely, I should understand that many people think they make really healthy choices about religion. [Smile] If we're going to run with this analogy, it's like I've known these people for years and have slowly watched them grow fat on bacon and sugar, and every now and then point out, "Hey, um, should you be eating that?" And they say, "yes! I watch my weight! Bacon and sugar make me happy!"

And it's rude to point out that they're getting fat, so I don't -- settling instead for the lesser offense of suggesting that their bacon might not be the health food they believe it to be.

Katie's reacting histrionically because she's thinking that I'm saying that all religion is bad. She's wrong. She's had a stick up a certain nether region for ages about this, ever since I had the temerity to disagree with her on a specific point, and she's worried ever since that I'm out gunning for all religious people, everywhere. It's a ludicrous fear, and it makes her overreact.

But that's not what I'm saying. I'm saying that religion is addictive (indirectly, through psychological factors, and directly, through physical chemical triggers), and that this addiction not only can be harmful but, for most people who're addicted to it, is harmful.

If she's offended by this because she believes herself to be harmlessly "addicted" to religion, that's unfortunate (or, rather, fortunate, if indeed her addiction is a positive force in her life) -- but ultimately not relevant to the discussion. If she's arguing because she doesn't think people can be harmfully addicted to religion, she's flat-out wrong.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
I see that katharina is trying to strongly argue that even if religion has a quality that causes people to want more and more of it, that religion is on the whole a positive experience, so wanting a lot of it is good.

That may be true, but it is also true that generally people with an addiction do not want to admit that they have a problem. I asked about the connection between religion and addiction, because I think there are strong ties between the two.

Enjoying religion, participating in religion, being fulfilled by religion, those are all fine. Eating bacon is fine, drinking wine is fine, working out is fine. The problem with any fulfilling activity is that humans have a tendency to seek pleasure, and justify it by extreme means if necessary.

Do you have a few slices of bacon for breakfast, or are you 500 lbs and growing because you eat unhealthy food to excess? Do you enjoy an alcoholic beverage now and then, or do you get stumbling drunk every night? Do you enjoy going to church and sharing fellowship with your religious community, or do you neglect other aspects of your life and drive away people who aren't part of your faith in an attempt to further your religious experience?


The aspect of religion being addictive which interests me most is that it's controlled and directed. The Coors Brewing Company doesn't tell its customers that if they want another beer, they need to go bomb the Miller plant.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
More precisely, I should understand that many people think they make really healthy choices about religion. If we're going to run with this analogy, it's like I've known these people for years and have slowly watched them grow fat on bacon and sugar, and every now and then point out, "Hey, um, should you be eating that?" And they say, "yes! I watch my weight! Bacon and sugar make me happy!"
And sometime we are saying, "Geez, Tom, it's not bacon, it's a nice veggie stir fry! Waddya want me to starve!?"

I had (and it isn't like we have a huge history) the impression that you think all religion is bad. I'm glad I am wrong. I think this misperception is similar to how Dag is misperceived. You do seem to jump in on one "side" of the religion discussion more often.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
You do seem to jump in on one "side" of the religion discussion more often.
Well, that's because I think all religions out there are wrong. [Smile]

I don't, however, think all religions are bad.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
Tom, this is not histrionic. I resent the mis-characterization of me.

I think you're wrong. I think you're spectacularly and unfortunately wrong. I think you have a blind side to this, and I think that you are considerably less courteous on this subject than on others.

It's strong enough that I find I usually regret discussing religion with you at all. That makes me sad, but it's better than this.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
I think you're spectacularly and unfortunately wrong.
About religion in general, or about whether people can become negatively addicted to religion? Because I'll always freely admit the possibility that I'm wrong about religion in general.
 
Posted by enochville (Member # 8815) on :
 
Since we are talking about possible addictions to god, I thought some of you might be interested in this experiment. Two people agree to give up their "addictions" for the rest of the year and keep a journal about the results. One person's addiction is God; the other person's addiction is psychoactive medications and drugs.

To read how the woman "Robin" is doing letting her addiction with God go look here

To read about how the challenge got started read here
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
quote:
I think you're spectacularly and unfortunately wrong.
About religion in general, or about whether people can become negatively addicted to religion? Because I'll always freely admit the possibility that I'm wrong about religion in general.
Well its hard for you to draw conclusions when you have yet to see what a religionless society would be like.

The only state sponsored atheism examples I an think of would be France during the revolution, Communist Russia, and Communist China. Maybe its just a coincidence that all 3 regimes were (and in China's case "are") absolutely terrible.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
And sometime we are saying, "Geez, Tom, it's not bacon, it's a nice veggie stir fry! Waddya want me to starve!?"

Without speaking for Tom, in this context, yes, you should starve. Your veggies were grown in soil fertilised with human bones, and tended by child labour.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
KoM, my sarcasm-o-meter just blew up. I thought it was only TomDavidson that was able to do that. [Wink]

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
I have an idea:

Let's see who can find a question on this thread and answer it from a personal perspective, and not to "prove the others wrong" but to share their knowledge and/or experience on the subject. [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
Ill bite.

There was a heat wave the entire time I was in Washington State, it literally started when I got there and ended when I was leaving. It clearly demonstrates that my contribution of greenhouse gases increased the mean temperature of the area!

Isnt that facinating?
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
I don't think that word, 'sarcasm', means what you apparently think it means. Are you possibly talking about irony, or snark? Sarcasm is always intentional, and there was none in my post. As for the commies, they were not evil because they were atheist; but many of the equally bad religious regimes have been evil exactly because they were religious. (An example may illustrate. If the doctrine of the Russian Communist Party said nothing about gods, or perhaps even encouraged their worship, Soviet Russia would not have been a more pleasant place to live. On the other hand, if the Inquisition had not had a doctrine about how people got into heaven, well, there wouldn't have been an Inquisition in the first place, would there?)

Finally, atheist states may have been bad; but I do not see you making such an accusation of atheism itself. Conversely, I do believe that theism is an intrinsically wrong, morally as well as factually.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
BlackBlade, nice try [Big Grin] that was ... "close". What was the question you were answering again? [Wink]

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
I don't think that word, 'sarcasm', means what you apparently think it means. Are you possibly talking about irony, or snark? Sarcasm is always intentional, and there was none in my post.

Ok, so now you owe me a new snark-o-meter too. (Too late for the sarcasm-o-meter). Keep in mind that I don’t know what your intentions are, if you don’t openly state them.

A.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
I don't think that word, 'sarcasm', means what you apparently think it means. Are you possibly talking about irony, or snark? Sarcasm is always intentional, and there was none in my post. As for the commies, they were not evil because they were atheist; but many of the equally bad religious regimes have been evil exactly because they were religious. (An example may illustrate. If the doctrine of the Russian Communist Party said nothing about gods, or perhaps even encouraged their worship, Soviet Russia would not have been a more pleasant place to live. On the other hand, if the Inquisition had not had a doctrine about how people got into heaven, well, there wouldn't have been an Inquisition in the first place, would there?)

Finally, atheist states may have been bad; but I do not see you making such an accusation of atheism itself. Conversely, I do believe that theism is an intrinsically wrong, morally as well as factually.

KOM: I was merely citing the lack of empirical evidence that accurately shows how a society devoid of organized religion would fare.

I then noted that off the top of my head I can only identify 3 societies where religion was renounced and none of them could be called successful on a moral scale even as an average. Every country/government has its problems/evils, but these 3 are not even close to being within the range of say "decent." It is more likely that they would fall under the category, "Spent all their time molesting and murdering their own citizens, and little else."

quote:

I do believe that theism is an intrinsically wrong, morally as well as factually.

Well when you believe that God does not exist its pretty hard to come up with sound moral reasoning for believing in a falsehood, especially a falsehood that is supposedly all knowing and all powerful and feels a need to tell people what they should be doing.

KOM: There was no sound docterinal basis for the inquisition, neither in its goals or its methods. The crusades could cite scriptures stating that Jerusalem was a holy city and that one day God would give it back to the Jews, but the inquisition had no more scriptural backing for its goals and strategies than the catholic church did when it stated the scriptures supported the idea that the earth was the center of the earth.
 
Posted by enochville (Member # 8815) on :
 
suminonA, have you missed my responses? In answer to question 3, I said that neither I nor my wife felt any physical withdraws when we left religion and a belief in god.

I also gave a link to a journal in which you can read one woman's expeince as she tries to live without a belief in God as it happens. She is normally a very devout Christian.

These are real experiences that address the questions in this thread.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
*whisper* Just reminding people that KoM is not speaking for me in that context. Pretty much all of human history is built on the ground-up bones of the oppressed, and I don't view religion as having been any more oppressive than, say, mercantilism.

--------

BTW, I think that woman -- "Robin" -- went about trying to break her "addiction" to God entirely the wrong way. You don't break an addiction to chocolate by telling yourself you don't like chocolate, or that there is no chocolate. There's no need to stop believing in God to stop being addicted to one's religion.

Running around constantly denying the existence of the specifically Christian God is almost indistinguishable from being a devoted Christian.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
Well when you believe that God does not exist its pretty hard to come up with sound moral reasoning for believing in a falsehood, especially a falsehood that is supposedly all knowing and all powerful and feels a need to tell people what they should be doing.

As a matter of fact, I think the Christian religion is highly immoral quite apart from its truth value.

quote:
KOM: There was no sound docterinal basis for the inquisition, neither in its goals or its methods. The crusades could cite scriptures stating that Jerusalem was a holy city and that one day God would give it back to the Jews, but the inquisition had no more scriptural backing for its goals and strategies than the catholic church did when it stated the scriptures supported the idea that the earth was the center of the earth.
Totally irrelevant. I could just as well assert that the LDS have no scriptural backing for their doctrine, and in truth I think I'd have a better case; that would be utterly irrelevant to the question of whether it is religious belief that causes them to abstain from coffee. The point is that if you removed the religious belief from the inquisitors and their backers, they would not have acted as they did. If you added religious belief to Stalin, he would still have acted as he did, possibly with a slightly different set of targets. In fact, your reply is so totally off the mark that I'm beginning to wonder whether I missed something. Could you please explain why you thought it was relevant?
 
Posted by JennaDean (Member # 8816) on :
 
If there was no scriptural backing for LDS doctrine, I would so be drinking frozen Cappuccino this summer. [Smile]

Immoral, huh? Christianity is immoral. I'm afraid to ask what in the code of ethics as taught by Christianity is immoral. Different definitions of morality, I suppose.
 
Posted by enochville (Member # 8815) on :
 
TomDavidson,

I agree that Robin went about it in a different way than I would and perhaps not the most effective way to achieve her aims. However, I am amazed at her "progress" in so little time.

I mean, I flipped the switch from believing in God to not believing in him quite quickly, but I was persuaded to that point by my own reasoning. She is doing this motivated by a simple challenge or to prove a point, which one might suspect would undermine her attempt, yet a change is happening. And it is one that I think she appreciates.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by JennaDean:
Immoral, huh? Christianity is immoral. I'm afraid to ask what in the code of ethics as taught by Christianity is immoral. Different definitions of morality, I suppose.

Nope, it's the part where everything Yahweh does is considered good. I'm bored with Numbers 31, so let me just point to Sodom and Gomorrah. Was this a good act? If not, how do you justify worshipping the being who did it?
 
Posted by JennaDean (Member # 8816) on :
 
Uh, yeah, good thing I didn't ask, isn't it.

Now don't roll your eyes. I do have faith and this situation does have an answer that satisfies me, but it's late and I'm tired and I don't want to put in the effort of figuring out how to put it in your language. You start from an entirely different point of view. It'd take too much effort to figure out how to lay the groundwork to even begin the explanation, and then you wouldn't buy it anyway. So I'm out of this one.

'Night.

[ July 27, 2006, 12:17 AM: Message edited by: JennaDean ]
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by enochville:
suminonA, have you missed my responses? In answer to question 3, I said that neither I nor my wife felt any physical withdraws when we left religion and a belief in god.

I also gave a link to a journal in which you can read one woman's expeince as she tries to live without a belief in God as it happens. She is normally a very devout Christian.

These are real experiences that address the questions in this thread.

enochville, I’ve seen your responses. Thank you. [Smile] I didn’t say that there was nobody to address the questions on this thread. I was just “lamenting” about the preceding posts that were more or less an open quarrel between “old acquaintances” (history from other threads was brought up).

So let me acknowledge that most (if not all) of the people participating in this thread are adding interesting contributions, as long as they keep a civil discourse. Tangents are also welcome, but every once in a while it’s good (for the discussion) to get “back on track” [Smile]

- - - -

As for the latest tangent:
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
Finally, atheist states may have been bad; but I do not see you making such an accusation of atheism itself. Conversely, I do believe that theism is an intrinsically wrong, morally as well as factually.

I see this as a very strong reason not to need such a system of beliefs (i.e. a theistic one). I’d like to ask what would the solution be from where you’re standing. What alternative do you have for a “common morality”?
[note that being an atheist myself, I don’t “defend” any particular religion, yet I’m quite interested in a “solution” to the “moral dilemma”: What is good/bad if there is NO religion?]

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
I'd like to hear you state exactly what you believe the "moral dilemma" is before responding. If it's simply a question of authority (i.e. who says this is "moral" but that is not), then the only rational solution we have so far is "'society' does". Even in religion this is the de facto answer because although the religious can point (through scripture) back to "God" as their authority, it is still the specific religious society that decides the interpretation and enforcement (within their society) of what is "moral" and what is not.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
I'd like to hear you state exactly what you believe the "moral dilemma" is before responding.

True, my “context” was quite elliptic in that question. That’s because I was “startled” by the assertion made by KoM [i.e. Conversely, I do believe that theism is an intrinsically wrong, morally as well as factually.]

So let me explain my “logic”, step by step:
1) The majority of the theists I know (IRL) is basing its moral values mainly on (their interpretation of) the scriptures (they even “validate” laic laws through the “filter” of those interpretations). I see no real problem with the people who do that, because they usually come to the “common” conclusions about morality (inasmuch as those moral values are common to different religions, such as: “don’t kill”, “don’t steal” etc.) Long story short, I think that morality can have a source in religion.
2) I think that morality exists outside religion (as you said it is mostly a “society” defined concept), so I consider that I can be a moral person even as I declare myself an atheist [And I suspect most of the atheists think the same]. So even if I “reject” the factuality of most of religious doctrine(s), its morality I see (generally) as valid [That might not be a generally accepted view].
3) Before KoM’s “claim”, there was no “dilemma” (for me) because everybody had a valid “source” of moral values.
4) But, if what KoM is “true” than what are the theists suppose to do, to get their moral values “right”?

Does that make more sense?

So KarlEd, I totally agree with your answer, but I fear that it is a point of view that only a small minority subscribes to. So I’m looking for a “general solution” to this “dilemma”. When more people will answer, we’ll see how wrong I was/am.


A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
OK, I'll wait and see. I misuderstood that the "dilemma" was one for non-theists (i.e. not having a divine authority to rely on for a moral code), but you seem to be saying KoM has set up a dilemma for theists if we accept his premise. (For the record, he did say that Christianity is highly immoral, not that religion as a whole is. He may think that of all religion, I don't know, but he doesn't state that here.)
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
Nope, it's the part where everything Yahweh does is considered good. I'm bored with Numbers 31, so let me just point to Sodom and Gomorrah. Was this a good act? If not, how do you justify worshipping the being who did it?
How is that separate from its truth value? I suspect most Christians believe everything God does is good because they believe it is true that God has perfect knowledge of what is good and will act accordingly.

quote:
1) The majority of the theists I know (IRL) is basing its moral values mainly on (their interpretation of) the scriptures (they even “validate” laic laws through the “filter” of those interpretations). I see no real problem with the people who do that, because they usually come to the “common” conclusions about morality (inasmuch as those moral values are common to different religions, such as: “don’t kill”, “don’t steal” etc.) Long story short, I think that morality can have a source in religion.
I don't agree. Some Christians do base their moral views on their interpretations of the scriptures, but I think the vast majority do the reverse - they base their interpretations of the scriptures on what they have already determined to be their moral views. For instance, I suspect many religious conservatives consider homosexuality to be wrong before they know anything about scripture and then only afterwards find scriptures to back up that assertion.

Of course, atheists do the same thing, only they come up with other things rather than scriptures to back up their moral assertions.

quote:
2) I think that morality exists outside religion (as you said it is mostly a “society” defined concept), so I consider that I can be a moral person even as I declare myself an atheist [And I suspect most of the atheists think the same]. So even if I “reject” the factuality of most of religious doctrine(s), its morality I see (generally) as valid [That might not be a generally accepted view].
When you say "society-defined" keep in mind that the religious groups within that society are usually one of the biggest components to the way that morality is laid out by society. The irony is that most atheists I know follow a very Christian morality. And I suspect that is because our society is based very much on a Christian viewpoint. It is easy to reject God, but even without God it is difficult to escape the Christian moral viewpoint in the U.S. as you grow up and establish your moral beliefs.

I'll add, however, that I don't think our society's definition of morality IS morality. That's just what society thinks morality should be. Morality exists outside of society, and would exist even if society never existed to try and understand it. It would be wrong to murder your neighbor even if there was no society telling you it is wrong.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
It is easy to reject God, but even without God it is difficult to escape the Christian moral viewpoint in the U.S. as you grow up and establish your moral beliefs.
It's even harder to define specifically what the "Christian moral viewpoint" is that you are trying to escape. I'd argue that the vast majority of basic moral ideas that make up our society are only part of the "Christian moral viewpoint" because the chose to incorporate them. "Thou shalt not kill" and "Thou shalt not steal" certainly predate anything that could be meaningfully called "Christianity".
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
(For the record, he did say that Christianity is highly immoral, not that religion as a whole is. He may think that of all religion, I don't know, but he doesn't state that here.)

Well, I read it here (his first post on this page):
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
Finally, atheist states may have been bad; but I do not see you making such an accusation of atheism itself. Conversely, I do believe that theism is an intrinsically wrong, morally as well as factually.
[mphasis added]

I understand theism to include more than Christianity.

A.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Let me clarify : Theism in general is immoral; Christianity has the additional distinction of being immoral even if it's true.

For the where to find moral rules, I must say I don't see the problem. Basic morality is agreed upon by, essentially, everyone. There is, I hope, nothing special about today's theists that makes them too dumb to follow whatever process the atheists used to arrive at their moral rules.

quote:
How is that separate from its truth value? I suspect most Christians believe everything God does is good because they believe it is true that God has perfect knowledge of what is good and will act accordingly.
Well, yes, but that's just it. You have a situation where the most powerful being in the Universe says "I'm good, and whatever I do is good", and then proceeds to do things that are by any rational standard evil. And these Christians just nod and accept it, and if anyone should dare to criticise, they go "Well, you can't apply the same standards to the Leader, and anyway he knows better than you!" To not apply moral codes to someone, merely because he is bigger than you and says he is doing good; that is evil, and whether he is correct or not is not relevant. If he is, let him explain. If he can't, oppose him by whatever means are available.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
I thought one of the advantages of talking to atheists was the elimination of possibility of self-righteousness.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
When did you think that?
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
And this would be New Testament stuff we are talking about, KoM?

Or are you referring to what many Christians believe to be a record of a certain group's relationship to God written from the POV of that particular group?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
For the where to find moral rules, I must say I don't see the problem. Basic morality is agreed upon by, essentially, everyone. There is, I hope, nothing special about today's theists that makes them too dumb to follow whatever process the atheists used to arrive at their moral rules.

Ok for the “basic morality” (e.g. “Thou shalt not kill”/”Thou shalt not steal”). But morality quickly gets “complicated” beyond that. When there are entire segments of the society (e.g. women/gays/infidels etc) that are deemed inferior just because “it is said so in the scriptures”, then what is the “basic” solution? And btw, even among the atheists, the opinions on some moral issues are not so “clear cut” as I might deduce from your assertions. Do you want me to name some examples?

quote:
To not apply moral codes to someone, merely because he is bigger than you and says he is doing good; that is evil, and whether he is correct or not is not relevant.
Well, if all that you want to do is label it as “evil” (and stop to that) then nothing else will be relevant for you. But you see, while “human nature” might be “evil by default” (I personally disagree), the fact that a leader (spiritual or otherwise) is CORRECT or NOT while in power does make a whole lot of a difference, not only for the ones that directly “obey”, but also for those that are affected by the actions of the former.

The fact that you discard religion flat out even if it might be right won’t help you deal, IMO, with the vast majority of people that needs religion at one level or another (me included). That’s why I also think that your snarkiness is not very helpful in the context of this thread.


A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
I'll add, however, that I don't think our society's definition of morality IS morality. That's just what society thinks morality should be. Morality exists outside of society, and would exist even if society never existed to try and understand it. It would be wrong to murder your neighbor even if there was no society telling you it is wrong.

Is there any way to access the knowledge about that “perfect” (independent of society) morality? If yes, then why don’t we have it already? If not, then why bother talking about it? We need a morality to apply, not to “be sure that exists somewhere”.

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
But morality quickly gets “complicated” beyond that. When there are entire segments of the society (e.g. women/gays/infidels etc) that are deemed inferior just because “it is said so in the scriptures”, then what is the “basic” solution?
There is a difference between deeming someone inferior "because it said so in the scriptures" and using scripture to justify one's own prejudice - even if the justifiers don't recognize it.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
Well when you believe that God does not exist its pretty hard to come up with sound moral reasoning for believing in a falsehood, especially a falsehood that is supposedly all knowing and all powerful and feels a need to tell people what they should be doing.

As a matter of fact, I think the Christian religion is highly immoral quite apart from its truth value.

quote:
KOM: There was no sound docterinal basis for the inquisition, neither in its goals or its methods. The crusades could cite scriptures stating that Jerusalem was a holy city and that one day God would give it back to the Jews, but the inquisition had no more scriptural backing for its goals and strategies than the catholic church did when it stated the scriptures supported the idea that the earth was the center of the earth.
Totally irrelevant. I could just as well assert that the LDS have no scriptural backing for their doctrine, and in truth I think I'd have a better case; that would be utterly irrelevant to the question of whether it is religious belief that causes them to abstain from coffee. The point is that if you removed the religious belief from the inquisitors and their backers, they would not have acted as they did. If you added religious belief to Stalin, he would still have acted as he did, possibly with a slightly different set of targets. In fact, your reply is so totally off the mark that I'm beginning to wonder whether I missed something. Could you please explain why you thought it was relevant?

I would argue that the Inquisitors simply used religion as a convenient tool. Were religion to simply not exsist it is my belief that people would commit the same attrocities simply under different pretexts.

Lets say there are 2 farmers and the 1 Christian farmer covets the others Taoist farmers property.

The Christian kills the Taoist in the night and says that he was killing an idol worshipper and that the Taoists pagan ways were blighting his crops.

Remove religion from the equation and I imagine something like this would happen.

Farmer A kills Farmer B in the night and when asked why says, "I wanted his fields, and I was stronger and so I took it. You may think its wrong all you like, but I am still stronger and you cannot stop me."

KOM are you trying to say that those who commit evil will always do those same evils regardless of the existance of religion? Or are you saying religion makes evil more widespread because it gives the semblance of morality to evil acts?

I think that if you are arguing that religion has never prevented an act of evil, you are not seeing a very evident aspect of religion.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Ok for the “basic morality” (e.g. “Thou shalt not kill”/”Thou shalt not steal”). But morality quickly gets “complicated” beyond that. When there are entire segments of the society (e.g. women/gays/infidels etc) that are deemed inferior just because “it is said so in the scriptures”, then what is the “basic” solution? And btw, even among the atheists, the opinions on some moral issues are not so “clear cut” as I might deduce from your assertions. Do you want me to name some examples?
True, but where's the problem? We've gotten along fine so far without everybody agreeing on these issues. The point is, everybody has some moral code, theist or not. Generally they are quite good ones, even where they might disagree in detail.


quote:
Well, if all that you want to do is label it as “evil” (and stop to that) then nothing else will be relevant for you. But you see, while “human nature” might be “evil by default” (I personally disagree), the fact that a leader (spiritual or otherwise) is CORRECT or NOT while in power does make a whole lot of a difference, not only for the ones that directly “obey”, but also for those that are affected by the actions of the former.
I see I haven't been clear. The Christian god may or may not be evil; that is a question of the truth value of the religion. But it is morally wrong to worship it based only on its own word for being good; especially when it has plainly committed many evil acts. Thus Christians are being immoral in abdicating their responsibility to judge; in accepting the word of a powerful being for its goodness, merely because it is powerful, they become amoral.

quote:
And this would be New Testament stuff we are talking about, KoM?
Like the approval of slavery, and the killing off of any number of 'third parts' of the human race? Certainly.

quote:
Or are you referring to what many Christians believe to be a record of a certain group's relationship to God written from the POV of that particular group?
Yes, well? Did your god destroy two cities because they were wicked, or did he not? If not, how dare you assert that the miracles you like really happened? If he did, was that a good act, or not?
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
The apostles not being sufficiently removed from their culture (as in your slavery example) is not the same as God endorsing it.

Not sure what you are talking about with the third parts. I'll look it up - a reference would help.

I don't believe a lot of what is recorded in the "Old Testament" as literal fact - including the Sodom and Gomorrah stories. As for "the miracles I like" - what do you think those are?
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
To not apply moral codes to someone, merely because he is bigger than you and says he is doing good; that is evil, and whether he is correct or not is not relevant.
It has nothing to do with being "bigger". It has to do with God's ability to see all ends. "The ends justify the means" is a much different approach when you actually know for sure what ends a particular "means" will get you. Human beings know nothing for sure, and have an extremely poor track record of guessing what ends we will achieve by pursuing a certain set of means.

But furthermore, this issue is almost totally irrelevant to the morality of Christianity - because we are not God. Even if it is okay for God to kill someone, that doesn't mean it is okay for his followers to kill someone. Thus believing that God's actions were all moral in no way implies Christians will commit those same actions themselves - and thus does not imply that Christian beliefs inherently make Christians immoral.

All your complaint boils down to is that Christians let God off the hook for things. But if you don't even believe in God, what is the complaint?

quote:
Is there any way to access the knowledge about that “perfect” (independent of society) morality? If yes, then why don’t we have it already?
High school students can access the knowledge in their math textbooks about how to solve math problems. So why don't they get perfect scores on every math test?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
There is a difference between deeming someone inferior "because it said so in the scriptures" and using scripture to justify one's own prejudice - even if the justifiers don't recognize it.

kmbboots, true, there is a difference. In the first case “the innocent” is presented with the TRUE (i.e. original) scriptures, wherefrom using their reason they deduce the discrimination and therefore apply it. [In this case the scriptures are not changed, and the next “innocents” will make their own judgments.] In the second, the “not so innocents” present to the others their interpretations of the scriptures tailored so the discrimination would be justified. So anyone coming after them has the biased version.

[note: by definition "prejudices" are taught to people (i.e. the ideas are being absorbed) before they can make a rational critic concerning them.]

I’m sorry to have come to the conclusion that way too much religious education (especially when it takes the form of indoctrination) is using the second case model.

A.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
The apostles not being sufficiently removed from their culture (as in your slavery example) is not the same as God endorsing it.

(As an aside, I was under the impression that Paul was not an apostle. But never mind the semantics.)

Is the Bible the inspired word of your god, or is it not? If it is not, why do you believe it?

quote:
Not sure what you are talking about with the third parts. I'll look it up - a reference would help.
Revelations. [Smile]

quote:
I don't believe a lot of what is recorded in the "Old Testament" as literal fact - including the Sodom and Gomorrah stories. As for "the miracles I like" - what do you think those are?
Resurrection, water into wine, raising the dead. Harmless little miracles. But as soon as somebody gets hurt, somebody made up that story? Again : Is this stuff the inspired word of your god, or not? And if only parts of it are, how is it that they happen to be the parts you approve of?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
quote:
Is there any way to access the knowledge about that “perfect” (independent of society) morality? If yes, then why don’t we have it already?
High school students can access the knowledge in their math textbooks about how to solve math problems. So why don't they get perfect scores on every math test?
Well, I appreciate the analogy, but the difference might be only a detail to you. Where is that “morality textbook” that I’m unable to put into practice?

A.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
It has to do with God's ability to see all ends.
Sez he. How do you know it's true? Even if it is, how do you know you approve of the ends?

quote:
But furthermore, this issue is almost totally irrelevant to the morality of Christianity - because we are not God. Even if it is okay for God to kill someone, that doesn't mean it is okay for his followers to kill someone. Thus believing that God's actions were all moral in no way implies Christians will commit those same actions themselves - and thus does not imply that Christian beliefs inherently make Christians immoral.
The issue is that it cannot be ok for the god to kill someone without good reason, and if you do not know what that reason is, then it is immoral to permit or approve of the killing. It is just not acceptable to say "I'm sure there is a good reason for this", because you have nothing except the word of the killer to base that judgement on. It is a total abdication of moral responsibility, even if the killer should happen to be telling the truth. As long as you cannot test that truth for yourself, you have a duty to not take the killer's word for it.

quote:
All your complaint boils down to is that Christians let God off the hook for things. But if you don't even believe in God, what is the complaint?
It's just as immoral whether the god exists or not. We were discussing the morality, not the truth value.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
KOM: Again assuming God knows everything as well as ALL ends, and human beings cannot see the ultimate results of all actions until the very end.

How can we pass judgement on anything God actually does? All we can do is say "Well from what I can tell it was wrong." but we would still have to admit that there is a very good chance we do not know what we are talking about.

I understand that that is a dangerous line of reasoning as we are then simply giving God a license to do anything, but what else could we do ASSUMING God does know everything, and assuming he is trying to accomplish the greatest good?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
quote:
All your complaint boils down to is that Christians let God off the hook for things. But if you don't even believe in God, what is the complaint?
It's just as immoral whether the god exists or not. We were discussing the morality, not the truth value.
I agree with you on the morality of this kind of “application” of the rules. But theistic religion is not reduced to that. Discarding all religion for that reason alone is a problem for those that see their religion as the sole source of morality.

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
I understand that that is a dangerous line of reasoning as we are then simply giving God a license to do anything, but what else could we do ASSUMING God does know everything, and assuming he is trying to accomplish the greatest good?

And here we “stumble” on the original topic: How much do you NEED to assume that?

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
The apostles not being sufficiently removed from their culture (as in your slavery example) is not the same as God endorsing it.

(As an aside, I was under the impression that Paul was not an apostle. But never mind the semantics.)
He was not one of the original twelve named. He came along later.

quote:
Is the Bible the inspired word of your god, or is it not? If it is not, why do you believe it?


Sure. But "inspired" by God isn't the same as taking perfect dictation from God. The stories of the relationship of God to the people of Abraham have value and have lessons for us regardless of their factual accuracy. (Didn't we already have the whole fact vs truth conversation?) And the scriptures are not one book. It is a collection of writings spanning centuries. Some of it is more "inspired" than others.

quote:
Not sure what you are talking about with the third parts. I'll look it up - a reference would help.
Revelations. [Smile]


Thanks. I never bothered to read Revelations. I frankly don't think anybody did anybody any favors by including it in the canon. We get waaay to caught up in the musings (inspired or not) of John - mostly because people think it is cool and mysterious. Bah.

quote:
I don't believe a lot of what is recorded in the "Old Testament" as literal fact - including the Sodom and Gomorrah stories. As for "the miracles I like" - what do you think those are?
Resurrection, water into wine, raising the dead. Harmless little miracles. But as soon as somebody gets hurt, somebody made up that story? Again : Is this stuff the inspired word of your god, or not? And if only parts of it are, how is it that they happen to be the parts you approve of?

You must remember that "miracle working" (whatever that means) was not exclusive to Jesus. Lots of prophets, etc. healed the sick and so forth (again, whatever that means). Whether they actually did what we wouild consider miracles? I dunno? It was part of the literature of the time - everyprophet and his brother had miracle stories written about them. You had to have miracle stories to have any "street cred" as a prophet back in the day.
Some might even be true. There are plenty of things we don't understand.

But to my faith in the teachings of Jesus, miracles are nice, but basically irrelevent. I care that the teaching themselves are good.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
I understand that that is a dangerous line of reasoning as we are then simply giving God a license to do anything, but what else could we do ASSUMING God does know everything, and assuming he is trying to accomplish the greatest good?

And here we “stumble” on the original topic: How much do you NEED to assume that?

A.

If God in fact is trying to accomplish the greatest good and knows exactly how to do so, his goal would then be my goal.

That being said I should think it is ESSENTIAL that one be COMPLETELY confident that the instructions he/she received from God are correct in order to be truely happy.

Certainly one can be happy to an extent while still being ignorant of God's designs. But were somebody aware that there is a master plan behind everything and that their life is part of that plan, that the plan's objective is ultimate happiness, could that person remain exactly as happy as they were before they learned that?

I do not think so.

If all of that is true, as my goal is to be as happy as I can be, I need religion to accomplish that goal.

Though I must confess how much we think we need religion might change depending on whether we are alive or dead.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
BlackBlade, first I want to acknowledge that answering my questions you bring a contribution to this thread that I value greately. [Smile] Thank you.

quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
That being said I should think it is ESSENTIAL that one be COMPLETELY confident that the instructions he/she received from God are correct in order to be truely happy.

Ok, in your case, how confident are you that you’ve goy the correct instructions from (your) God?
Meaning: If you had these revelations yourself, how confident are you that you were able to get the true (i.e. clear, not ambiguous) message? If there were other mortal intermediaries, how confident are you that they got it right in the first place?

A.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
Sez he. How do you know it's true? Even if it is, how do you know you approve of the ends?
In the same post you state "we were discussing the morality, not the truth value." Hence, it doesn't matter if I know it's true or not. All that matters is that IF it is true that God sees all ends, THEN it is reasonable to think morality works a little bit differently for him than it does for those of us who cannot see any ends for sure.

quote:
It is just not acceptable to say "I'm sure there is a good reason for this", because you have nothing except the word of the killer to base that judgement on. It is a total abdication of moral responsibility, even if the killer should happen to be telling the truth.
I have a moral responsibility to judge God? I have no moral responsibility to judge anyone's decisions other than my own.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Wups, I seem to have missed this post. Apologies.

quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
I would argue that the Inquisitors simply used religion as a convenient tool. Were religion to simply not exsist it is my belief that people would commit the same attrocities simply under different pretexts.

Lets say there are 2 farmers and the 1 Christian farmer covets the others Taoist farmers property.

The Christian kills the Taoist in the night and says that he was killing an idol worshipper and that the Taoists pagan ways were blighting his crops.

Remove religion from the equation and I imagine something like this would happen.

Farmer A kills Farmer B in the night and when asked why says, "I wanted his fields, and I was stronger and so I took it. You may think its wrong all you like, but I am still stronger and you cannot stop me."

Yes, and then the local law steps in and replies "That's what you think." If there's no law enforcement, certainly you will get evil acts regardless of the religion; anarchy is not a good thing. But there are two issues you are missing. Religion may cause the local law to look the other way if the victim is a Taoist. Second, religion may cause Farmer A to want to kill or convert his neighbour quite independent of the land issue. Neither of these would happen in the absence of religion.

quote:
KOM are you trying to say that those who commit evil will always do those same evils regardless of the existance of religion?
Absolutely not. I am saying that religion opens up a whole new range of ways in which evil acts can be considered good.

quote:
Or are you saying religion makes evil more widespread because it gives the semblance of morality to evil acts?
Yes, exactly.

quote:
I think that if you are arguing that religion has never prevented an act of evil, you are not seeing a very evident aspect of religion.
Perhaps you would care to give an example?
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
KOM: Again assuming God knows everything as well as ALL ends, and human beings cannot see the ultimate results of all actions until the very end.

How can we pass judgement on anything God actually does? All we can do is say "Well from what I can tell it was wrong." but we would still have to admit that there is a very good chance we do not know what we are talking about.

I understand that that is a dangerous line of reasoning as we are then simply giving God a license to do anything, but what else could we do ASSUMING God does know everything, and assuming he is trying to accomplish the greatest good?

Well, you are sort of missing my point here. It is the assumption that is immoral. You have an absolute moral duty not to make any such assumption, especially when you consider the sort of atrocities the OT describes.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
quote:
Sez he. How do you know it's true? Even if it is, how do you know you approve of the ends?
In the same post you state "we were discussing the morality, not the truth value." Hence, it doesn't matter if I know it's true or not. All that matters is that IF it is true that God sees all ends, THEN it is reasonable to think morality works a little bit differently for him than it does for those of us who cannot see any ends for sure.
Yes, yes, but we are not talking about what is actually true, we are talking about what you know to be true. If I had gone back to 1914 and killed Hitler, that would be a good act, yes? But it would have been pretty immoral of people back then to just take my word for it and not hang me.

quote:
It is just not acceptable to say "I'm sure there is a good reason for this", because you have nothing except the word of the killer to base that judgement on. It is a total abdication of moral responsibility, even if the killer should happen to be telling the truth.
I have a moral responsibility to judge God? I have no moral responsibility to judge anyone's decisions other than my own. [/QUOTE]

So it would be ok, then, to stand aside during an ethnic cleansing, on the grounds that you yourself weren't taking any evil action?
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Further to the question of how religion can cause conflict which wouldn't happen in its absence, here is rivka over in the Palestine thread :

quote:
But there is only ONE Eretz Yisroel Hakidosha, and we ain't leaving. There are many Arab countries. It is not even an apples-and-oranges comparison.
Now, I don't want to make a moral judgement here; as far as I'm concerned, the Arabs are being rather stupid in wanting Israel destroyed. Nonetheless, if it weren't for the Jewish religion, this conflict would not exist, since Israel would not have been resettled.
 
Posted by enochville (Member # 8815) on :
 
A. asked about non-religious based morality earlier.

Here is a great wikipedia article introducing the reader to the subject of morality.

I lean heavily on consequentialism, which is discussed here .
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
BlackBlade, first I want to acknowledge that answering my questions you bring a contribution to this thread that I value greately. [Smile] Thank you.

quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
That being said I should think it is ESSENTIAL that one be COMPLETELY confident that the instructions he/she received from God are correct in order to be truely happy.

Ok, in your case, how confident are you that you’ve goy the correct instructions from (your) God?
Meaning: If you had these revelations yourself, how confident are you that you were able to get the true (i.e. clear, not ambiguous) message? If there were other mortal intermediaries, how confident are you that they got it right in the first place?

A.

Having said all that, were I absolutely certain that my belief in God is correct, and his will as revealed by his prophets is his true will. Were I to somehow learn otherwise I do not think I would be capable of being certain of anything ever again.

KOM: Just today I made a moral choice based on my religion. I was leaving work for lunch and usually I do not clock out because I leave for only 10 minutes and eat lunch at my cubicle. But today I was going to be gone 30 minutes before eating my lunch at my cubicle. My boss would not know the difference, and I certainly need the money. I felt it was justified in not clocking out, but at the same time I wondered if I was being "honest in my dealings with my fellow man." I decided that if the situation had just a shade of immorality and I could not be entirely comfortable with not clocking out, that a safer and more moral recourse would be to clock out.

So I did.

Simple, non miraculous, but I made it based on promises I made to God.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
I feel sorry for anyone who has such a weak moral sense that they need that kind of crutch to deal honestly with their employer. Interestingly enough, I have on occasion been faced with the same kind of moral choice, and made the same decision. So it is clearly not religion that is the difference between clocking out, and not doing so.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
So it would be ok, then, to stand aside during an ethnic cleansing, on the grounds that you yourself weren't taking any evil action?
Inaction is a choice of mine just as much as action is. But we are not talking about something I am standing aside and watching. We are talking about something done by God thousands of years ago that I can neither influence nor prevent. On such a matter, my fallible judgement about who was right and who was wrong is entirely irrelevant to all parties involved.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
here is rivka

Do me a favor and leave me out of this conversation.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
quote:
So it would be ok, then, to stand aside during an ethnic cleansing, on the grounds that you yourself weren't taking any evil action?
Inaction is a choice of mine just as much as action is. But we are not talking about something I am standing aside and watching. We are talking about something done by God thousands of years ago that I can neither influence nor prevent. On such a matter, my fallible judgement about who was right and who was wrong is entirely irrelevant to all parties involved.
If someone was responsible for a genocide, and still alive, you would refrain from judging him now because that would not help the victims?
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by rivka:
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
here is rivka

Do me a favor and leave me out of this conversation.
No. You post on teh intarweb, you are fair game.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
It's very odd, and quite interesting for me, as a previously religious person and now an atheist, to look at religious discussions between theists and atheists.

When one does not accept things which a Christian takes for granted, it is amazing how so much of what it is to be a Christian falls like a house of cards. There are so many assumptions, beliefs, faith, and acceptance or complete disregard of seemingly contradictory ideas tied up with Christianity, it has a hell of a time standing up to logical reasoning.

Looking back, from the outside as it were, I see arguments, many similar to those I made myself back in the day when I had the BBS handle Knight of Faith, and they are so illogical and contradictory, I can hardly believe how strongly I held to them back then.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Taking things (any things) for granted was THE main repellent for me, that prevented me to "grow into" a theist (a Christian in my case). I was “forced” to be an atheist (by elimination), and that was only the beginning of the search of my personal system of (moral) beliefs.

Discussing with theists and atheists always finds me somewhere "in between", and that is because even if I reject the factuality of theist religions, I do value their "good lessons" [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by enochville (Member # 8815) on :
 
suminonA:

Well, keep the good lessons. I do as an atheist. I even quote scripture from time to time (not that those words have any special authority or power, I am just more familiar with them). But, I also am paying more attention to the wise stories and words from other traditions: Confusius, the Dali Lama, great philosophers and scientists.

I still find that there is wisdom in some religious stories and passages, but they are not above other moralistic stories like "The boy who cried wolf".
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
If someone was responsible for a genocide, and still alive, you would refrain from judging him now because that would not help the victims?
I could come to some judgement about his actions if I wanted to, but I would have no moral duty to do so. Why would I? Do you think all people in the world have a moral duty to judge Saddam Hussein, now that he's in jail and can do no more harm, even when they were not in any way related to anything he did, or do not know understand the facts of his case, or do not understand what motivated him to do it? I certainly don't.

And that's just a person. Attempting to judge God is far more absurd proposal, because he presumably knows far more than any of us do. It is akin to an 8-year-old basketball fan judging Phil Jackson's coaching strategy while watching the Lakers on T.V., except to an even greater extreme. Is the 8-year-old acting immorally by assuming Phil Jackson knows better than he does and letting him off the hook for things he, personally, thinks Jackson did wrong? Such a judgement would be entirely academic anyway - the 8-year-old in no way can control what Phil Jackson does. And we can in no way control what God does.

You are trying to suggest Christianity is "inherently" immoral because it doesn't attempt to judge God's actions, and assumes God knows better than us. But that complaint misses the point of morality. Morality is not concerned with the degree to which we judge OTHER people (or God). Morality is concerned with behaving rightly, ourselves. Thus your complaint has little to do with morality, because whether or not God's old testament actions were all ethical has virtually no influence on my actions. My unwillingness to claim such ancient acts were wrong certainly wouldn't imply that I must be acting immorally in my every day life.

If you want to really make a complaint about Christianity, the question you should ask is what a Christian would do if God asked him or her to act in a way that seems to him or her to be immoral. What would a Christian do if God asked him or her to kill their neighbor? But I don't think you'll find this question to prove anything inherently wrong with Christianity, because I suspect the answer will vary greatly depending on which Christian you talk to. And the problems you do find will not be Christian-specific problems, but rather problems with the entire concept of authority. Should one ever trust an authority if you think the authority knows better than you but the authority asks you to do something you think is wrong? That question exists whether it is in relation to God, the President, one's basketball coach, or even one's school textbook.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by enochville:
Well, keep the good lessons. I do as an atheist. I even quote scripture from time to time (not that those words have any special authority or power, I am just more familiar with them). But, I also am paying more attention to the wise stories and words from other traditions: Confusius, the Dali Lama, great philosophers and scientists.

I still find that there is wisdom in some religious stories and passages, but they are not above other moralistic stories like "The boy who cried wolf".

Don't get me wrong, “I value the (religion’s) good lessons" means that I don't dismiss them (just because they come “from” there). As said before, I never take for granted something just because <insert deity here> "said so". Yet I am willing to accept many things if provided with enough proof/evidence/reason. So “religious lessons” have kind of "the same (or even less) priority" as those of other great philosophers, yet "much less priority" than those that come from science (i.e. scientifically based “rules”).

The thing is that science, IMO, gives less than enough "moral lessons" [Frown]

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
One of the biggest misconceptions about atheism (and I've seen it held by both atheist and theists) is that if you reject theism, you have to also reject everything associated with it. I've heard this expressed by some theists who ask, "If there is no God, then why not just do whatever you want?" Atheists more often express it though attitude, as if everything associated with religion is tainted.

The thing is, religions are often right about a lot of things. Where they go wrong, in my opinion, is in appealing to mythic authority to enforce their interpretation of morality as a whole. But much of what religion teaches is demonstrably true. Society works better when people don't kill, cheat, or lie. But these things are things we can see without needing an appeal to divine authority.

To me, most of the rest that religion adds seems to have little value outside propagating the religion itself. All the ritual, ceremony, and minor taboos seem to have little real value aside from strengthening a feeling of investment in the religious community and setting its members apart from everyone else. All the arcane dogma seems back-formed - often tortuously - to justify the more uncommon beliefs and practices, or to try to clear up discontinuities in the religion itself.

The thing is, I'm not sure science can give many moral lessons. The natural world is demonstrably amoral. Morality, then, is something apparently unique to sentient beings. It is the glue that holds us together. Back when our very survivability in nature was a more directly pressing issue, when external forces were far more dangerous to us and a tightly gathered community essential to surviving external threats, religion was probably crucial to our survival. Now, though, when threats from within our species are at least as dangerous as threats from without, perhaps a better course is a looser morality, less dogma, less separatism and apartheid. American secular morality, while often an offense to religious conservatives, is actually about the best in the world, so far, at allowing peaceful co-existence among diverse groups of humans. If there is a god at all, it seems to me that if reason is something he values, he'd either come down and show us - individually - exactly what he wants, or he'd just stay completely silent and let us work it out for ourselves. This whole business of whispering his desires for all of us to a few select humans (notoriosly self-delusional, selfish, and suspect creatures that we are) seems to be designed more for chaos and strife than anything else, especially on a scale larger than tribal.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
I feel sorry for anyone who has such a weak moral sense that they need that kind of crutch to deal honestly with their employer. Interestingly enough, I have on occasion been faced with the same kind of moral choice, and made the same decision. So it is clearly not religion that is the difference between clocking out, and not doing so.

Congratulations on your self motivated sense of morality. But my example still indicates that for me religion has made me more apt to make moral decisions. I doubt I am the only one.

It almost sounds to me KOM that your desire to live a moral life stems from your desire to prove that you can be moral without the aid of religion. Interestingly enough it is still religion causing you to be moral, because you feel the need to prove your moral superiority to the guidelines religion has already laid out.

Were religion to not exist you would not have that motivation. Thanks for your pity but if you wish to feel pity for every single person who has ever wanted to slight somebody in authority over them to any degree I hope you have TONS of it.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
It almost sounds to me KOM that your desire to live a moral life stems from your desire to prove that you can be moral without the aid of religion.
While I'm not going to speculate on what makes KoM a decent human being, I can assure you that my motivation to be one does not in fact spring from any desire to prove that it's possible without God. [Smile]
 
Posted by MrSquicky (Member # 1802) on :
 
Ditto.

Interestingly enough, there's a thread going on right now that's talking about how compelled faith isn't true faith. I'd say the same for morality.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Organized religion, for me, is way to remind myself that there is something more to life than what we are in the middle of; that I am more than the sum of my parts; that I am beloved. It can be difficult to hold on to that without being regularly reminded.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
KOM,

I think most of the disagreements are due to the fundamental nature of God.

For the Christian, his belief is in a God who is perfect in all things, such as wisdom, knowledge, power, goodness, and love. This faith in God allows for a different perspective on events such as Sodom and Gomorrah. If the nature of God as described is a given, then none of your criticisms are valid.

You seem to have two different views of God. The first is that there is none. Therefore most of your accusations against organized religions would be valid. The second is that if he exists, then what you can understand about him from your observation is that he is a being not worthy of any sort of worship. With this view, pretty much the rest of your complaints against organized religion have validity.

Just from what I've seen in this thread, it appears that most disagreements flow out of differing beliefs about the fundamental nature of God: perfect, nonexistant, or evil.

(Note: I used a lot of generalities here, please don't take offense)
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Hmm - maybe it isn't clear from my posts, but when I argue from Biblical events, it is always with the assumption that 'this did not happen', at least for the miracles.

And the whole point I'm trying to make is that the faith you quite rightly point out is itself immoral. Christians assume that their god is good; it's an axiom. From there they reason that Sodom and Gomorrah had to have some kind of greater good behind it. I believe that this is an immoral way to think. The virtuous path is to judge everybody from actions. If, say, an Aztec god were described behaving as Yahweh does in the OT, would people not say "This is an evil god, I will not worship it?" But because it is theirs, they twist things around and make excuses.
 
Posted by enochville (Member # 8815) on :
 
I agree that science does not create a moral system. However, it can inform moral systems. For example, I lean heavily on consequentialism. Sociology and Social psychology studies can inform us as to the likely outcome of different actions and attitudes.

In addition, my area of speciality is positive psychology, which studies things like: hope, forgiveness, wisdom, altruism, patience, etc.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
While I'm not going to speculate on what makes KoM a decent human being, can assure you that my motivation to be one does not in fact spring from any desire to prove that it's possible without God. [Smile]

Would you care to give some “details” about your motivations (for being a decent/moral human being)?

The table below “summarizes” some of the possible motivations, but it is by no means exhaustive. [E.g. The “just in case there really is a vengeful God” motivation is not covered]. So if your motivation cannot be “coded” into the table (e.g. “4B” = “promise to a family member”) then describe your particular motivation [Wink]

code:
                      A = Yourself        
B = Family member
C = Friend / loved one
D = Someone in particular
E = Teacher
F = Priest
G = Whole Family
H = Society
I = Everybody
J = <deity>
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| MOTIVATION | A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 1.Out of love for | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 2.Because of | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 3.To prove right | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 4.Promise to | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 5.Convinced by | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 6.To disprove | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 7.In spite of | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 8.Out of fear of | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 9.Forced by | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
|10.To taunt | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
|11.To mock | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
|12.Against | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
|13.Out of hating | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+

Note: Of course, this question is for everyone [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
*blink* Offhand, I'd say that I act the way I do because:

1H,2B,2I,3A,4G,3A,6B,7A,7I,8H,9I

Although that matrix produces a pretty useless Geek Code.
 
Posted by JennaDean (Member # 8816) on :
 
I don't think I understand the question.

(Feeling really like I don't even belong on Hatrack lately, like an average joe in an advanced class. [Blushing] )
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Ok, I’ve “coded” TomDavidson’s answer into the table. The idea is to see “the motivation distribution” when more people answer. Will we have the morality “imposed by society”, or will we see that it is a “product of love”? Or what?

BTW, if you see the matrix as a “useless Geek Code”, ignore the “codes”. An answer like “Out of love for society” is also accepted [Wink] Actually, there is no restriction on the answer; I proposed the matrix for a “condensed view”, but as I said before, It is by no means exhaustive.

code:
                     A = Yourself        
B = Family member
C = Friend / loved one
D = Someone in particular
E = Teacher
F = Priest
G = Whole Family
H = Society
I = Everybody
J = <deity>
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| MOTIVATION | A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 1.Out of love for | | | | | | | | 1| | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 2.Because of | | 1| | | | | | | 1| |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 3.To prove right | 1| | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 4.Promise to | | | | | | | 1| | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 5.Convinced by | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 6.To disprove | | 1| | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 7.In spite of | 1| | | | | | | | 1| |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 8.Out of fear of | | | | | | | | 1| | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
| 9.Forced by | | | | | | | | | 1| |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
|10.To taunt | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
|11.To mock | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
|12.Against | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
|13.Out of hating | | | | | | | | | | |
+-------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+

Oh, if you missed it, the “simple” question is: “What is your motivation for being a decent/moral human being?”
I think it has a strong connection to the main topic of this thread [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Well, apparently the "motivation matrix" idea was a fiasco ...
[BTW, the main motivation for me would be 5A [Wink] ]

So let's go on with the main topic:

Would you change your religious beliefs for someone you know? Is conversion an "option" for you, or that is simply not possible?

A.
 
Posted by Eduardo St. Elmo (Member # 9566) on :
 
In my case a conversion isn't possible. Whenever such matters arise I find myself in the agnostic position. I accept the possibility of God or any other supernatural beings, but having never come across any evidence that would support the theories I feel that it's just far more likely that there's nothing out there.
 
Posted by Will B (Member # 7931) on :
 
It's natural that when people can't agree on ultimate reality, they can't agree on the terms to discuss it!

Atheists don't want to be referred to as having a religion; they say it has supernatural elements and they don't.

New Age people don't like it either. They aren't religious; they're spiritual. Religion implies a firm belief, and theirs are flexible.

I don't think of myself as religious either, because I don't care about religion; I care about God. If religion is useful for connecting with Him, fine.

Zen Buddhists on usenet didn't want to be under soc.religion.zen, because Zen isn't religion, it's life.

We won't resolve this one today, either.

--

If aliens invaded and banned all human religions (and demanded that we worship the Three-Antennaed God), it would have no bearing on what was true about God or me, and I would ignore it completely -- except to hide it if they were going to execute me. But, then, if they invaded and demanded that I stop believing in mathematics, relativity, or in the fundamental repulsiveness of the Drew Carey Show, I'd be similarly stubborn.
 
Posted by Andrew W (Member # 4172) on :
 
quote:
The thing is, I'm not sure science can give many moral lessons. The natural world is demonstrably amoral
I think this is a very logical point. Science does not give any philosophical lessons. Though it can inform philosophy - as someone said.
For example - the belief that a baby 'quickens' at four months or so. Philosophically it is therefore ok to abort the baby before, and not ok, after. Science shows us that quickening doesn't actually happen. The philosophical premise is still valid, however it doesn't apply as quickening is not occurring. Thus while science cannot affect philosophy (morals included within), it can certainly inform it.

What I always wonder, when I read comments like

quote:
When one does not accept things which a Christian takes for granted, it is amazing how so much of what it is to be a Christian falls like a house of cards. There are so many assumptions, beliefs, faith, and acceptance or complete disregard of seemingly contradictory ideas tied up with Christianity, it has a hell of a time standing up to logical reasoning
As MightyCow said. What I wonder is that, once you embrace Nihilism (the logical aspect of which), and do not accept the things most Everyone takes for granted, and particularly Athiests, like existence of the physical world outside your mind, accuracy of logic, cause and effect, the fact you're not just a brain in a jar, hallucinating, Everything falls like a house of cards. Nihilism is the only logical stance, if you require 'proof' for all your beliefs. Cogito Ergo Sum is the only self-proving axiom, and even that does not stand up to scrutiny in an illogical universe with no cause and effect. People believe all sorts of things, religion requires a few extra/difference essential beliefs, as a Nihilist it surprises me that athiests who believe in the real world, see themselves as any less grounded initially in faith than theists who believe in the real God.
Also, surely the logical position to take is that of Agnosticism. Where that means, "God may exist or not, there's no evidence either way".

Just a few passing thoughts.

[ August 01, 2006, 11:57 AM: Message edited by: Andrew W ]
 
Posted by Andrew W (Member # 4172) on :
 
Dammit - "it surprises me that athiests who believe in the real world, see themselves as any more logical than theists who believe in the real God"

Should read 'see themselves as any more logical and not reliant on faith than..."
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
Nihilism is the only logical stance, if you require 'proof' for all your beliefs.
This is demonstrably false, actually.
 
Posted by Andrew W (Member # 4172) on :
 
Do go on... And do actually demonstrate, rather than just claiming you can. It'll shorten the discussion.

And I may not be using the 'official' definition of Nihilism. I'm using it to mean that if you have a position that you need to justify everything with proof or assume it isn't true(as most atheists claim to, for example with God or Fairies), and logic, there is no sufficient proof for anything, thus you must assume nothing exists. That type of nihilism.

Dadaism is really where we should be at.
 
Posted by JennaDean (Member # 8816) on :
 
Wait, I believe in God, does that mean I get to believe in Fairies too?

Oh, Goody!
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
You're not using the official definition of nihilism. [Smile] Instead, you're just committing a tautology.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Dude, I don't need everything justified with iron-clad proof. I do demand the same level of evidence for gods as for the Invisible Pink Unicorn. If it fails the IPU test, I don't believe in it.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
there is no sufficient proof for anything, thus you must assume nothing exists.
I'm an atheist who believes that many things exist. I'm sure I'm not alone. Therefore, atheism does not equal nihilism, "official" or otherwise.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
Dude, I don't need everything justified with iron-clad proof. I do demand the same level of evidence for gods as for the Invisible Pink Unicorn. If it fails the IPU test, I don't believe in it.

Why should we go first? You prove that God doesnt exist and Ill prove the pretty pink unicorn does not exist.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
The virtuous path is to judge everybody from actions.
Why??

Firstly, why is it virtuous to judge everybody? I don't think you have shown this yet.

Secondly, why would it more virtuous to judge them by their actions? That leads to mistaken judgement - as proven by the fact that two people can commit the same act, but if they do it for different reasons, one might be right and the other might be wrong. Thus in order to accurately judge someone, you must consider more than just their actions. Other knowledge and assumptions about them come into play.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
The thing is, I'm not sure science can give many moral lessons. The natural world is demonstrably amoral
I think this is false. If morality doesn't exist in the natural world, it wouldn't exist at all, because what else is there other than the natural world? But it does exist because some things are right and wrong. Hence, I think it must exist in the natural world.

I think it would be more accurate to say that science defines itself in such a way that it can never see any morality in the world. It is build upon assumptions that prevent it from ever studying something like morality, in any meaningful way. It only studies how things in nature (include humans) behave, not whether that behavior is right or wrong.

Science is useful, but the rules that make it useful also necessarily prevent it from being complete, in terms of being able to tell us everything we need to know about the world. It is very limited in scope.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
I think this is false. If morality doesn't exist in the natural world, it wouldn't exist at all, because what else is there other than the natural world? But it does exist because some things are right and wrong. Hence, I think it must exist in the natural world.
Can you show me how this is more than a semantic arguement. I think there is much precedent in English discourse for using "natural world" to mean the world discounting human interferance. (Or perhaps merely the physical world rather than the metaphysical.)

Nonetheless, I can agree with this:

quote:
I think it would be more accurate to say that science defines itself in such a way that it can never see any morality in the world. It is build upon assumptions that prevent it from ever studying something like morality, in any meaningful way. It only studies how things in nature (include humans) behave, not whether that behavior is right or wrong.

 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
Dude, I don't need everything justified with iron-clad proof. I do demand the same level of evidence for gods as for the Invisible Pink Unicorn. If it fails the IPU test, I don't believe in it.

Why should we go first? You prove that God doesn't exist and I'll prove the pretty pink unicorn does not exist.
You're going at it in the wrong direction. The point is, you cannot prove the existence of either your god, or the IPU; therefore, it is equally irrational to believe in either one. The only difference is that the IPU, poor thing, doesn't have two thousand years of habit backing her up.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
quote:
The virtuous path is to judge everybody from actions.
Why??

Firstly, why is it virtuous to judge everybody? I don't think you have shown this yet.

I see my sentence was badly formulated. I did not mean you should go about judging everyone; rather, when you do judge someone, you should always use the same criteria. And those criteria should never be solely what they say about themselves; indeed, actions should weigh much more strongly. But Christians, in my view, do not give any weight at all to the actions of their god; instead they go solely by his words. Having judged according to his words, they justify his actions. That's immoral, just as it would be immoral to judge Hitler only by his words. (If you did, he would be a fine fellow! After all, he was only struggling against International Jewish Bolshevism!)


quote:
Secondly, why would it more virtuous to judge them by their actions? That leads to mistaken judgement - as proven by the fact that two people can commit the same act, but if they do it for different reasons, one might be right and the other might be wrong. Thus in order to accurately judge someone, you must consider more than just their actions. Other knowledge and assumptions about them come into play.
Yes, but you don't actually have any other knowledge about your god.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
did not mean you should go about judging everyone; rather, when you do judge someone, you should always use the same criteria. And those criteria should never be solely what they say about themselves; indeed, actions should weigh much more strongly.
I disagree. The criteria you use to judge someone depends on what you are judging them for. Are you trying to find out if they are a good person? If they are wise? If they are virtuous? If they have value as a human being? All of these may have different criteria.

quote:
But Christians, in my view, do not give any weight at all to the actions of their god; instead they go solely by his words.
So it is not Christianity alone that you think is immoral, but rather the entire idea of trusting an authority on its word? Isn't there any authority that you trust to be correct? Have you ever had a teacher who said things that seemed not right to you but that you trusted nonetheless because you thought that teacher knew more than you?

I think authority does have a place in the virtuous person's judgement. In fact, I doubt anyone could consistently act ethically without the guidance of an authority they trusted - and that warranted trust.

quote:
Yes, but you don't actually have any other knowledge about your god.
Yes we do. What do you think we talk about at church?
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
quote:
did not mean you should go about judging everyone; rather, when you do judge someone, you should always use the same criteria. And those criteria should never be solely what they say about themselves; indeed, actions should weigh much more strongly.
I disagree. The criteria you use to judge someone depends on what you are judging them for. Are you trying to find out if they are a good person? If they are wise? If they are virtuous? If they have value as a human being? All of these may have different criteria.
And all of these depend on their actions.

quote:
quote:
But Christians, in my view, do not give any weight at all to the actions of their god; instead they go solely by his words.
So it is not Christianity alone that you think is immoral, but rather the entire idea of trusting an authority on its word? Isn't there any authority that you trust to be correct?
There are authorities that I trust sufficiently not to go about checking their daily doings, yes. There are no authorities I trust sufficiently to accept that a genocide is a good and necessary thing on their mere word!

quote:
Have you ever had a teacher who said things that seemed not right to you but that you trusted nonetheless because you thought that teacher knew more than you?
Come now, it must be possible to not consider this an absolute. I would trust your god if it killed off a snake on the grounds that it might otherwise bite someone nearby, even if I didn't know whether the snake was poisonous. Killing off entire cities requires a little more proof of intent.

quote:
I think authority does have a place in the virtuous person's judgement. In fact, I doubt anyone could consistently act ethically without the guidance of an authority they trusted.
I disagree completely.

quote:
quote:
Yes, but you don't actually have any other knowledge about your god.
Yes we do. What do you think we talk about at church?
I did say knowledge, didn't I? I don't see where theorising about your hallucinations comes in. Talk about a house built on sand.
 
Posted by Andrew W (Member # 4172) on :
 
quote:
You're going at it in the wrong direction. The point is, you cannot prove the existence of either your god, or the IPU; therefore, it is equally irrational to believe in either one.
You're exactly illustrating my point here. I wasn't saying that Atheism = Nihilism. I was saying Atheism requires you to take certain tenets on faith, such as the existence of a physical world beyond your own Qualia perceptions (the 'effect' of every sensation you have, in your mind. The way your brain interprets colour for example. Which you know happens because you have experienced it. This is more complex than it looks.), or the validity of logic, or cause and effect, etc. So when people are very pround of the logic of their atheistic position, decrying faith in all its forms, they are not really sticking to what you say: "The point is, you cannot prove the existence of either your god, or the IPU; therefore, it is equally irrational to believe in either one"

You can't prove those. You can't prove the existence of the physical world beyond your body. Philosophically. You can't prove the existence of anything except yourself, and you can't even be sure what you are, only that you in some way are. If we must drop God and the IPU because there's no proof, we must drop this belief in the existence of the universe.
So as you can see, it's not a faith vs rationality case that it might look like. It's a sliding scale of faith, with both different and shared elements.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
I didn't say you have to have evidence for everything, I said there is no evidence for any gods.

In any case, I can prove the existence of the physical world to the satisfaction of myself and everyone who isn't hell-bent on making a contrived philosophical point.
 
Posted by kaminari (Member # 9622) on :
 
Man, this thread is heavy. I'd like to jump in, but there's so much. I don't know where to start.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
In any case, I can prove the existence of the physical world to the satisfaction of myself and everyone who isn't hell-bent on making a contrived philosophical point.
I can prove the existence of God to the satisfaction of a bunch of Christian fundamentalists. But proving something to the "satisfaction" of people who already believe that thing doesn't imply you've actually proven anything at all. It's often easy to satisfy such people who already believe. But you've only really proven something if you've in fact proven it through logical reasoning and/or direct observations (evidence). I think you cannot prove the existence of the physical world in such a way - although if you'd like to try, we can see.... [Wink]

quote:
quote:
I think authority does have a place in the virtuous person's judgement. In fact, I doubt anyone could consistently act ethically without the guidance of an authority they trusted.
I disagree completely.
I suspect this is the heart of the disagreement then.

You do accept at least one authority on faith, though - and that is yourself: your own eyes, ears, and judgement. If you reject all others then that means you place yourself as an authority above all others. I think if you did a study of how such an attitude causes people to act, I believe it would illustrate that those who take this approach end up being much less virtuous than those who don't - and much less happy.

It is reasonable to question authority when it asks you to do something like genocide. But in all seriousness, I don't think God will ask that of us, because I think it is unlikely that that would be the moral thing to ever do, for you or I.

Which raises the question, what if God DID ask such a thing of us? You seem to think the Christian thing to do would be to blindly do whatever we think God wants us to. I doubt you'd find many Christians who actually believe that. The religious do NOT usually believe that doing God's Will is a simple task that one does without questioning. Faith, to Christians, is not equivalent to blind acceptance.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Interesting you should assert that, considering what happens in Numbers 31.

quote:
But you've only really proven something if you've in fact proven it through logical reasoning and/or direct observations (evidence).
Right. Now watch closely as I make direct observations. Is there a physical world? Yep. Okay, next observation. Is there a physical world? Yep.

quote:
I can prove the existence of God to the satisfaction of a bunch of Christian fundamentalists. But proving something to the "satisfaction" of people who already believe that thing doesn't imply you've actually proven anything at all.
Well, I tell you what. Why don't you find me someone who genuinely disbelieves in the existence of the physical world, and I'll prove it to them.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
Right. Now watch closely as I make direct observations. Is there a physical world? Yep. Okay, next observation. Is there a physical world? Yep.
That observation is indirect, not direct. All you actually see is the image of a world. It could be entirely in your imagination. That you assume there is something physical creating it is just that - an assumption. Can you back it up?

If you had said you can prove there exists an image of a world, I would agree that you can. Berkeley would too.

quote:
Why don't you find me someone who genuinely disbelieves in the existence of the physical world, and I'll prove it to them.
Unfortunately, proving something to the "satisfaction" of people who didn't previously believe that thing doesn't really imply you've actually proven anything either. Whether something is a valid proof has nothing to do with whether a bunch of people are satisfied by it. It is not democratic. Proof is only proof if it actually has justified premises and valid logic that follows from it. And it could be a valid proof even if nobody whatsoever is satisfied by it, or vice versa.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
That observation is indirect, not direct. All you actually see is the image of a world. It could be entirely in your imagination. That you assume there is something physical creating it is just that - an assumption. Can you back it up?
Well then, kindly define 'direct observation'.

quote:
Unfortunately, proving something to the "satisfaction" of people who didn't previously believe that thing doesn't really imply you've actually proven anything either. Whether something is a valid proof has nothing to do with whether a bunch of people are satisfied by it. It is not democratic. Proof is only proof if it actually has justified premises and valid logic that follows from it. And it could be a valid proof even if nobody whatsoever is satisfied by it, or vice versa.
I disagree. The purpose of discussion is not to show off how good you are at logic, it is to arrive at conclusions on which one can base a course of action. If both parties to a discussion agree to a proposition, that's good enough, even if they should be wrong.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kaminari:
Man, this thread is heavy. I'd like to jump in, but there's so much. I don't know where to start.

Why don't you start with your answer to the question(s) in the first post of this thread? [Smile]

- - -

As for the “proving the physical world exists” debate, there is one idea: let’s stick to the practical part of it. What we believe about something that affects us all on a practical level (like “this ticking bomb here”) should be as coherent (and common) as possible. What we each believe about “that possible thing out there” that doesn’t affect somebody else should be a personal business.

The fact that there really is a physical Universe around us, or just “an image” of it, ”pulled before our eyes to blind us from the truth, that we are living in a prison, a prison for the mind” (à la Matrix) is ultimately an irrelevant philosophical debate. The fact that we all see the blue sky, and feel the Earth beneath our feet, and breath some gaseous mix called “air” and all that, that affects us all the same. That is, we all see “the same image”. So, agreeing to its properties would help us communicate and “live/work together”. Anyone can convince themselves (by observation and/or studying it scientifically) that the “ground is solid” and “gravity follows this particular rule”. There are questions that using the same terms and definitions we get to the same conclusions (e.g. logical constructions).

What I need to believe that the laws of Physics are correct (i.e. work in the physical Universe) is a function of my brain called reason. It is useful at the practical level of my life.

The fact that there might be a deity (that didn’t/doesn’t offer enough evidence/proofs of its existence), leads some people to believe in it and others to dismiss it. One interesting point is that different people get to believe in different (such) deities. But as long as that belief doesn’t affect others, it remains useful only at a personal level. And imposing it to others is something that doesn’t have much justification at a practical level.

The debates “physical Universe exists” and “<insert deity name here> exists” are therefore different at a practical level.

The original question in this thread is coming to this: “How much do you NEED religion at the practical level of your life?”


A.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
I saw a television show following a tribe of people in Africa. When any sort of big event occured, a death, a potential marriage, herd animals lost to predators, the wise men of the tribe would sacrifice a goat or cow and read the intestines to determine what the tribe should do.

One of the women in the tribe got sick and died. A cow was sacrificed, and a group of the men in the tribe started pointing at the intestines and discussing what they showed.

Eventually, the eldest and most respected intestine reader decided that one of the young women in the tribe, the daughter of the woman who died, would die if she married another wise man. He said that she had to move out of the tribe and couldn't marry the other wise man, or she would get sick and die like her mother had.

To me, and I imagine to most westerners, this is a clear case of superstition. It seemed horribly cruel to me that on the whim of some old man, this young woman would essentially be driven from the tribe and wouldn't be allowed to marry the man she wanted to.

I would guess that there may have been some back story involved, or that the one wise man was simply jealous that the other wise man would be marrying a young woman and wanted to punish him. Regardless of the intentions, it seems really unfair and pretty foolish to me.

The particularly relevant point to this discussion though, is that it is very easy for a non-religious person to apply the same logic to any religion. The people in charge decide what is and isn't "right" and use their power and influence to force their beliefs on the followers.

Seems just as bad to me, no matter what faith is pushing what beliefs. I guess it's just a matter of people with power having their way with people who don't have power, but it's even worse when the powerless people accept it and do it to themselves.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
Well then, kindly define 'direct observation'.
By direct observation I mean when something is observed to be true, in a way that does not rely on any assumptions in order for the observer to be certain of its truth.

quote:
I disagree. The purpose of discussion is not to show off how good you are at logic, it is to arrive at conclusions on which one can base a course of action. If both parties to a discussion agree to a proposition, that's good enough, even if they should be wrong.
Agreement on something does not mean it is a conclusion on which one should base a course of action. I can agree with plenty of people that God exists, but would you say that implies it is definitely the assumption we should base our actions upon? Instead one should base their actions on what they think is TRUE, rather than what they can get people to agree with.

Secondly, you weren't just talking about discussion. You were talking about proof. You didn't just say we can agree in discussion on the existence of the physical world. You said you can prove it. And the reason you said that was to suggest it was okay of you to demand "proof" of God before believing in Him. Now you are saying that if two parties agree on something in a discussion, then that constitutes proof? Wouldn't that imply if I agree with someone about the existence of God then I have proven God exists? If that were the case then it would be rather easy to prove Christianity is correct. I'd just have to discuss it with the right people.

But proof is not a matter of agreement. It is not democratic at all. And it is certainly much more than just being able to determine whether a belief is good enough to base actions on, right or wrong. Rather, it is a matter of being certain something is true, and having a valid logical justification for that certainty. If you have no such justification, you haven't proven something, no matter how many people you can get to agree with it and no matter how practical you think it is.

And if you think such a proof is unnecessary in order to believe things, that's fine with me. I agree with that. But remember that you are the one who said "you cannot prove the existence of either your god, or the IPU; therefore, it is equally irrational to believe in either one."

quote:
One of the women in the tribe got sick and died. A cow was sacrificed, and a group of the men in the tribe started pointing at the intestines and discussing what they showed.

Eventually, the eldest and most respected intestine reader decided that one of the young women in the tribe, the daughter of the woman who died, would die if she married another wise man. He said that she had to move out of the tribe and couldn't marry the other wise man, or she would get sick and die like her mother had.

We do similar things in America too, but we call our wise men "doctors".

The real problem here is not that the tribe trusted the authority of their wise men. The real problem is that their wise men weren't nearly as wise as our wise men. (Or so we believe.)
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Tres, you are mixing up two different concepts. I said there was no evidence for any gods. You're the one who brought in the concept of proof, which is quite different. I believe in the physical world because I have evidence for it; yes, it could just be an image projected onto my brain, or whatever, but it's evidence. Not proof, but evidence. And moreover, it's evidence that everybody agrees on. Proof just doesn't apply to a discussion like this, that's the point I was trying (rather badly, I admit) to make in my previous post.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
We do similar things in America too, but we call our wise men "doctors".

The real problem here is not that the tribe trusted the authority of their wise men. The real problem is that their wise men weren't nearly as wise as our wise men. (Or so we believe.)

Clearly they were analogous to priests, not doctors. They didn't treat anyone or diagnose any diseases, they made a prophecy based on mystical powers, and used their influence to tell a woman who she was allowed to marry and where she was allowed to live. Doctors don't tell you that you'll die if you marry someone they don't approve of.

What does "(Or so we believe.)" mean? Do you agree with the woman, that these men read the future in the entrails of a cow, and that they learned there how the woman would die if she married a specific man? Is that just a shot at those who use evidence to make choices, rather than following the whims of authority figures?
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
KOM: My point is that you cannot DISPROVE the existance of God either. But you DO have thousands of people claiming to have had direct experiences as well as a clear explaination of God's supposed basic philosophy.

How many people speak for the pretty pink unicorn?

Were you utterly sure that you have seen a PPU and that he/she has a message that needed to be told, I would not fault you for believing and trying to share that message with others, I would only ask how I could know for myself concerning the existance of such a beast.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Sigh. There are also thousand of people claiming to have been abducted by aliens, and giving a fairly clear explanation of the aliens' basic philosophy. Do you think it is rational to believe them?
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Oh, and it's Invisible Pink Unicorn. I'm sure she's pretty as well, but being Invisible, it's a bit hard to tell.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
Sigh. There are also thousand of people claiming to have been abducted by aliens, and giving a fairly clear explanation of the aliens' basic philosophy. Do you think it is rational to believe them?

Please produce this "Clear explanation of the aliens basic philosophy" as well as a method where with somebody can prove the existance of said aliens.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Beg pardon? I think you must have misunderstood my argument. You said

quote:
ou DO have thousands of people claiming to have had direct experiences as well as a clear explaination of God's supposed basic philosophy.
This, as I understood it, was intended to be an argument in favour of belief in your god, as opposed to the IPU, which I admit does not have many adherents. In response, I pointed out that there are thousands of people who claim to have had a direct experience of alien abduction; as for the philosophy, go to any New Age website and you'll see it. My point is that that there is an exact analogy between UFO believers and Christ believers, and it is not rational to believe in either one without further evidence. Given this, I do not see where the request for proof of aliens comes in; my whole point is that there ain't no such proof.

Now, I wonder if you could tell me why it is rational to accept people with tales of direct experience of their god, but not of aliens?
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
Because you yourself can test out the philosophy and the claims of religion and in a very rational and logical manner come to know the validity of it all.

You cannot summon the aliens in any way, or communicate with them, so you are relying solely on the word of another person when it comes to believing in aliens.

The difference would be if Einstein had simply explained how relativity worked (aliens) rather than writing down all the equations for other people to look over (Christ)
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Um, no. You can test the morality and lifestyle that alien abductees advocate, same as with a religion. You cannot test whether Joe Smith really was visited by an angel, any more than with an abductee. And really, there's no controversy about the morality; everybody pretty much agrees that killing and theft are bad. The question is in the claims of fact that religions make. What is the difference between these two statements :


(If I got the Mormon history wrong, please don't nitpick; you will understand what I refer to, right?)

Now, if you are saying that because the morality of a religion works, the factual claims must be true, there are two problems : First, that's just as valid for alien abductions, and second, it's just as true for those Christian varieties that share LDS morality but don't believe in their history. And if you're saying only that the morality works, who cares? We were discussing claims of fact, to wit, whether a god exists or not. The effects of drinking coffee would be the same whether or not a god disapproved of it.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
BlackBlade: One of the main problems I see with your argument is that there are many different belief systems, all with equally faithful followers, who all hold different and sometimes contradictory beliefs.

If I understand you correctly, you are saying that the belief of a faith's followers and the existence of its holy writings make it true and valid. How can this be the case, when different religions that fit this criteria all claim to be the one true faith?
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
Call me naive but I think that were all those happy folks who practice other religions to continue to examine the claims of other religions some of them would shift to other religions as they found them more correct and more useful.

Also at least within my religion we state that one can be literally told the truthfulness of the gospel by the communications of God himself.

"And when she shall receive these things I would exhort you that you would ask God the eternal father in the name of Christ if things are not true....he will manifest the truthfulness of these things unto you by the power of the holy ghost"

If you try out the gospel, and ask God to verify the truthfulness of it all, he will. If you are still unconvinced by the experience then you can resoundly disagree with me.

I had a roommate who used to be a Mormon but was now an atheist who said that he tried his best to live the commandments and prayed fervently to God about it all and received no answer. Assuming he is absolutely correct in his assesment of his performance (I cannot be sure of it) than I really have no basis to say that he is wrong to believe as he did. He was a wonderful person and I was sad when he left. If God really does exist then there is a reason he did not communicate with my roommate.

All I can say is is that I tried the experiment and I was sufficiently convinced by my own experiences that what Joseph Smith and the Book of Mormon say are true.

You can attack my gullibility or how impossible it is to gauge a spiritual experience, but the fact remains that you yourself have not tried the experiement, so your ability to offer valid criticism is inhibited to a great degree.

If I am wrong KOM and you have indeed given religion what you conceive as a fair try, then I apologize for assuming to know what you have or have not tried.

Oh and BTW I wont nitpick about your Joseph Smith comments if you won't nitpick about my statements concerning your invisible pretty pink unicorn [Razz]
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
And alien abductees hold that you can be told the correctness of your morals by the aliens. Now, I did in fact believe in the Christian god for a fairly short period. That aside, though, if somebody who was plainly rather damaged by drug use suggested you just try some pot - "Dude, you'll see, it's really great" - would you follow his advice?
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
BlackBlade: Your rommate's story, like my own, gives me more reason to doubt the existence of God. I gave religion my best try for many years, and it never convinced me of anything. I asked God in the name of Christ to enlighten me, to accept my soul and guide me, to show me the truth, to help me believe... all that stuff. I was as sincere and hopeful and willing as I could possibly have been. I got nothing.

This leads me to believe that either a) there is no God, b) if there is a God, he doesn't care about me, c) if there is a God, he is impotent, and unable to show himself to me, d) if there is a God, he has some divine plan that includes me never knowing him and according to Christian doctrine, burning in hell for all eternity.

So based on my experience, either God doesn't exist, or if God does exist, he's certainly not worth my worship. It makes immeasurably more sense to me that God simply does not exist, and that religion is a convenient belief for many people, which is often used by those in power to influence the population they preside over.

If one religion is true, and the others are false, then God obviously doesn't care very much for humanity as a whole. He allows countless false religions to prosper, doesn't tend his flock very well, allows and perhaps encourages a significant percentage of his creation to languish in ignorance and suffer without his divine presence. If there is one true God, he doesn't seem to care for most people, and doesn't do much to protect, educate, or enlighten most of them. Seems like a jerk to me.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
And alien abductees hold that you can be told the correctness of your morals by the aliens. Now, I did in fact believe in the Christian god for a fairly short period. That aside, though, if somebody who was plainly rather damaged by drug use suggested you just try some pot - "Dude, you'll see, it's really great" - would you follow his advice?

Asking me to smoke pot is hardly the same thing as systematically learning the precepts of a religion and employing them as a test (smoking pot takes less time and less effort). There is nothing within mormonism that is going to harm you. Reading some literature applying it and praying are not going to hurt you.

quote:
BlackBlade: Your rommate's story, like my own, gives me more reason to doubt the existence of God. I gave religion my best try for many years, and it never convinced me of anything. I asked God in the name of Christ to enlighten me, to accept my soul and guide me, to show me the truth, to help me believe... all that stuff. I was as sincere and hopeful and willing as I could possibly have been. I got nothing.

This leads me to believe that either a) there is no God, b) if there is a God, he doesn't care about me, c) if there is a God, he is impotent, and unable to show himself to me, d) if there is a God, he has some divine plan that includes me never knowing him and according to Christian doctrine, burning in hell for all eternity.

what about e) He expects you to continue trying your best to live a moral life and when HE thinks you are ready he will reveal himself to you in the way that would benefit you the most?

quote:

So based on my experience, either God doesn't exist, or if God does exist, he's certainly not worth my worship. It makes immeasurably more sense to me that God simply does not exist, and that religion is a convenient belief for many people, which is often used by those in power to influence the population they preside over.

Were this life the only time we had, and were God to send people who are ignorant of his plan to hell I would think you are perfectly justified in refusing to worship him. Fortunately neither are true.

quote:

If one religion is true, and the others are false, then God obviously doesn't care very much for humanity as a whole. He allows countless false religions to prosper, doesn't tend his flock very well, allows and perhaps encourages a significant percentage of his creation to languish in ignorance and suffer without his divine presence.

Were he to force his knowledge on every human being we would resent him for not at least letting us choose. Certainly it would be stupid if God allowed only good actions to occur while interupting anything bad we might want to do, how could we grow in any regard if everytime we were going to make mistake we were stopped before the results manifested themselves to us? We would probably not believe God's explanation of the results.

quote:
If there is one true God, he doesn't seem to care for most people, and doesn't do much to protect, educate, or enlighten most of them. Seems like a jerk to me.
Remember that its not neccesarily true that this life is the only time you've got. I personally believe that we have plenty to do after we are dead. I do not know why God relies so heavily human effort to spread his plan for mankind, perhaps the reason you have not found the truth is because somebody you know who has it does not seem to care to share it with you, certainly the person with the truth will be dealt with more harshly than you would be.

I know he cares very much, you would do well to at least have faith in the idea that if there is a God he will only judge you based on the truth you DID posess, not on the truth somebody else posseses. Would you say your life has been absolutely horrible and that you have yet to find a shred of truth in any of your experience since birth?

Certainly if there TRUELY is a God and he is the source of all that is Good and he has a plan for revealing this Good to all mankind that would be the most important thing one could know wouldnt it? How life altering would that truth be? How long would you be willing to wait for it? 1 day? 1 week? 1 year? a lifetime? I know it might sound cruel but for knowledge so precious I do not think a lifetime would be too much to expend trying to find it.

Of course such a plan and such a God may not exist. Well you lose nothing by living your life as best you can always open to the idea that you are wrong. I cannot see any such person being sent to hell, that is not the place for those sorts of people.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
Ah, but BlackBlade, you are mistaken. You see, God has revealed his plan to me, and everyone else is wrong.

I just now received the truth of God, and he instructed me to share it with you. Here is the truth of the universe, and the plan of salvation.

First, God expects us all to wear no shirts. Shirts are anathema to God, and anyone who wears a shirt in public is sinning and is shameful in the eyes of God.

Secondly, God wants us all to speak only Latin. It is the true and Godly language, and all non-Latin speakers are only bringing themselves further from the lord.

Third, a person can only truly know God while in the bath. To be a righteous follower of God, one must bathe every day for at least 3 hours in ice cold water. That water must be filled with live goldfish, and at the end of the bath, the goldfish must be fried in pork fat and eaten.

Fourth, 25% of all your income, before taxes, should be donated to the United Negro College Fund. God agrees that a mind is a terrible thing to waste.

Fifth, and lastly for now, God demands that anyone you see wearing a shirt, you must spit at the ground before them and tell them the truth of God's awesome plan. Only through this act can everyone know God's awesome and divine will.

See, if God is TRUELY the source of all Good, as he is, and he has just revealed his plan to you, would it not be worth it to live this way? Since these simple practices will open a person to the life altering plan of God's goodness and truth, and change your life in a meaningful and unimaginable way, how foolish would it be to ignore them?

I think we can all agree that it only makes sense that we all begin this divine course of action immediately. After all, this is God's plan that will give us the best possible life. It may not be obvious now, to our limited minds and blinded senses, but in the NEXT life, it will make such sense that we will wish we had been taking 4 hour goldfish baths all along!

Praise Be!
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Asking me to smoke pot is hardly the same thing as systematically learning the precepts of a religion and employing them as a test (smoking pot takes less time and less effort). There is nothing within mormonism that is going to harm you. Reading some literature applying it and praying are not going to hurt you.
Ok, how's this. Why don't you go for some reasonable period of time, say a week, consciously not believing in any gods? No church, of course, and every time you get into some moral dilemma or other situation where you'd pray for guidance, don't. Ask a friend, instead. Or Hatrack. Anything but prayer. (It may be necessary to go more than a week, I suppose; moral dilemmas aren't that common.) Does that sound reasonable?
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Oh, and since you're a Mormon, you should also take off the inner garments. If you're going to try out atheism, no copping out and maintaining any covenants with imaginary beings!
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
Clearly they were analogous to priests, not doctors. They didn't treat anyone or diagnose any diseases, they made a prophecy based on mystical powers, and used their influence to tell a woman who she was allowed to marry and where she was allowed to live. Doctors don't tell you that you'll die if you marry someone they don't approve of.
A diagnosis is a prophecy. If a doctor diagnosed that you have some disease that will kill you if you marry someone, then they most certainly would tell you not to marry someone. Doctors only don't make such prophecies because their belief system differs greatly from the beliefs of these "wise men" about what keeps one healthy - they are more inclined to think things like not washing hands endanger you than things like getting married. But our doctors most definitely make other sorts of predictions about things that we should or should not do to avoid death. They even predict that eating too many Big Macs might make an early death more likely! And I like Big Macs... well, to a degree.

quote:
What does "(Or so we believe.)" mean? Do you agree with the woman, that these men read the future in the entrails of a cow, and that they learned there how the woman would die if she married a specific man? Is that just a shot at those who use evidence to make choices, rather than following the whims of authority figures?
It's a nod to the fact that although we may think our doctors can keep us healthy better than the wise men of that village, the people of the village may think the exact opposite - and we can't really prove them wrong, aside from arguing that our people have so far ended up much healthier than theirs, if that is true.

quote:
Tres, you are mixing up two different concepts. I said there was no evidence for any gods. You're the one who brought in the concept of proof, which is quite different. I believe in the physical world because I have evidence for it; yes, it could just be an image projected onto my brain, or whatever, but it's evidence. Not proof, but evidence. And moreover, it's evidence that everybody agrees on.
Yes, but if its just evidence you are talking about, rather than an absolute proof, then I think it is safe to say religious people believe there is plenty of evidence of the existence of God available. It's not agreed upon, and it doesn't absolutely prove God must exist, but it's there, so you can't say there's no evidence for God. Or, at least, you can't say it and expect those who possess such evidence to believe you.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
Belief is not evidence, at least not in any way that I would recognize. What evidence are you suggesting?

Doctors make predictions based on fact, science, observation. They tell you things which demonstratively and directly effect your life, not some made up nonsense. A doctor might tell you that you need to lose weight to stay healthy, and that jogging is a good way to do that. A doctor would not tell you that you will die if you marry a certain person and continue to live within a certain community. Doctors don't excommunicate people.

It is obvious to me that you are working with completely different ideas of words like "prove" and "true" mean, so I guess this is a fairly futile conversation. For that matter, my guess is that you have a much different definition of "evidence" than I do, so maybe the first question I asked is out too.

Oh well.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
What evidence are you suggesting?
The Bible. Subjective experiences of God. The order of the Universe. The effectiveness of Christian beliefs. A wide array of things along those lines.

None of them constitute a complete proof, but all are pieces of evidence.

quote:
Doctors make predictions based on fact, science, observation.
So did the wise men. They observed a cow they sacrified and drew conclusions from that.

I have to say that I don't see how that evidence could possibly tell them what they conclude from it, but at the same time I'm certain they would be equally unconvinced if an American doctor took some scan of them, did some testing, and told them they'd need surgery immediately or they'd soon die. Unless you are a scientist or tribal wise man, I suspect you don't understand the details of how either of these processes lead to the conclusions they do. I certainly don't! Thus, it all comes down to which authority you trust more. You and I trust doctors to follow a belief system that we trust (even though we probably don't fully understand all of it.) We apparently don't share the same trust in these wise men.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
I understand the doctor just fine.

Here's how evidence works to me. When multiple equally educated people can look at something and come to the same conclusion, that's evidence. When a bunch of guys argue over a dead cow and decide to punish the guy they don't like and steal his girlfriend, that's made up B.S. I don't know how to be any clearer than that.

Re: proof of God. See my post above to BlackBlade. That's evidence of God's plan too, right? I mean, it's written down, and it's subjectively true. So I guess that's evidence that God wants us to take off our shirts and take long baths.

I'll be in the tub.
 
Posted by crescentsss (Member # 9494) on :
 
Strong Son of God, immortal Love
Whom we, that have not seen thy face,
By faith, and faith alone, embrace,
Believing where we cannot prove;

-In Memoriam by Tennyson
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
crescentsss, welcome to this thread. Is this what you subscribe to, or do you just want to point out that there are people who define “faith” by “believing where we cannot prove”? Or is it something else you’re trying to say? Please feel free to be more explicit. And also, do you have an answer to the original question of this thread? What would it be?

- - -

quote:
Originally posted by MightyCow:
Here's how evidence works to me. When multiple equally educated people can look at something and come to the same conclusion, that's evidence. When a bunch of guys argue over a dead cow and decide to punish the guy they don't like and steal his girlfriend, that's made up B.S. I don't know how to be any clearer than that.

I like the way you put it. [Smile]

BTW, please don’t be mad if I only take worm baths with no goldfish, and only following a hygiene based …“schedule”. [Big Grin]

A.
 
Posted by crescentsss (Member # 9494) on :
 
Thank you suminonA!

This is indeed what I believe. The existence of God cannot be proven, otherwise all of us would believe in God, or subscribe to a certain religion.
There are people who use scientific facts as evidence in order to support or disprove events that occurred in the bible. But to me it seems irrelevant - if you truly have faith, then no amount of scientific evidence will change that, and if you do not believe in God, than science and evidence will not change that either. And I will add - though I doubt many people agree to this - if your faith is strengthened or is based on evidence, then it is not true faith, because if that evidence did not exist your relationship with God would be different. One should not need evidence in order to have faith.
I would write a conclusion to my opinion, but Tennyson does it better [Wink]

Ill answer your second question soon, Im fasting today and have to take things one at a time [Big Grin]
 
Posted by Nato (Member # 1448) on :
 
I don't think it makes sense to define "true" faith as a faith in conditions of complete lack of evidence. Or if you must define it like that, then "faith" is certainly no virtue.
quote:
if you truly have faith, then no amount of scientific evidence will change that,
If no amount of scientific evidence changed one's belief that the world was flat, we could simply conclude that he was stubbornly wrong. [Wink]
 
Posted by crescentsss (Member # 9494) on :
 
I was raised, and am being raised, as a religious Jew. But I don't believe in God, don't pray, and don't keep Kosher or the Sabbath... yet I'm fasting. There are certain aspects of religion that I haven't abandoned and don't plan to abandon, such as the major holidays and learning Jewish texts, from the Bible to the Talmud to the Kuzari. God has very much ceased to exist in my life, but Judaism has not. There is so much in Judaism that I love outside belief in God. So I don't need God, but I guess I do need religion.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Nato, there are matters that can be studied scientfically (e.g. the curvature of the surface of the Earth), but also others that cannot (e.g. the existence of <insert deity name here>). For the latter kind, the only usefull "tool" is faith (by definition).

It's no use requireing the same "method of study/comprehension" for such different kinds of things. Now, if for you the two issues (in the examples I gave here) are "of the same kind" then your analogy stands, for you.

A.
 
Posted by crescentsss (Member # 9494) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Nato:
I don't think it makes sense to define "true" faith as a faith in conditions of complete lack of evidence. Or if you must define it like that, then "faith" is certainly no virtue.

In my opinion faith is not a virtue.

quote:
if you truly have faith, then no amount of scientific evidence will change that,
If no amount of scientific evidence changed one's belief that the world was flat, we could simply conclude that he was stubbornly wrong. [Wink]

Losing one's faith generally doesn't come after someone logically proved and explained to you why God does not exist. One can have faith with all of science against him; otherwise, what is the meaning of faith? What is so virtuous (assuming for the moment that faith is a virtue) about having faith until the moment it's challenged?
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
Here's how evidence works to me. When multiple equally educated people can look at something and come to the same conclusion, that's evidence. When a bunch of guys argue over a dead cow and decide to punish the guy they don't like and steal his girlfriend, that's made up B.S. I don't know how to be any clearer than that.
So it's evidence if it's said by an authority you trust (in this case multiple equally educated people) but it's not evidence if it's said by an authority you don't trust (a bunch of guys arguing over a dead cow.)

quote:
Re: proof of God. See my post above to BlackBlade. That's evidence of God's plan too, right? I mean, it's written down, and it's subjectively true. So I guess that's evidence that God wants us to take off our shirts and take long baths.
It would only be evidence if it were actually true. But you clearly made it up and don't believe it, which negates its validity as an example.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
It would only be evidence if it were actually true.

How can you be sure that anything is actually true (while talking about religion)? If you just choose what you believe to be true and what not, then MightyCow is equally entitled to believe “his version” as you are not to believe it. In the end it all comes down to CHOICE, IMO.

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
I gave religion my best try for many years, and it never convinced me of anything. I asked God in the name of Christ to enlighten me, to accept my soul and guide me, to show me the truth, to help me believe... all that stuff. I was as sincere and hopeful and willing as I could possibly have been. I got nothing.
MightyCow, that is my experience almost to the letter.

BlackBlade:
quote:
If you try out the gospel, and ask God to verify the truthfulness of it all, he will. If you are still unconvinced by the experience then you can resoundly disagree with me.

I resoundly disagree with you. [Smile] For the record, neither Moroni's promise, nor James give any qualification of having to put into practice the Gospel before receiving enlightenment. Moroni is simply "Read, Ponder, and Pray", and James is even less than that.

quote:
There is nothing within mormonism that is going to harm you.
The jury's still out on this one for me. I think that it's very hard to demonstrate that a specific harm is caused by the psychological, emotional, and/or intellectual pressures from within a specific community, but that does not mean the connection does not exist. You may argue that "the community" is not "the doctrine", but the community is a direct result of the interaction of the doctrine and human beings. To me that makes them essentially the same thing. ("By their fruits" and all that.) My experience with Mormonism very nearly destroyed me, I am slowly watching my mother self-destruct, primarily because of her deeply Mormon-influenced philosophy. On the other hand, I like who I am now and I wouldn't be "me" if I hadn't had that experience. My mom, well, I frankly think she'd have been better off atheist, or Lutheran, or something.
quote:
e) He expects you to continue trying your best to live a moral life and when HE thinks you are ready he will reveal himself to you in the way that would benefit you the most?
I've considered that option. To me, though, it pretty much makes Moroni's and James's promises loop-holey enough to be essentially worthless.

quote:
Were this life the only time we had, and were God to send people who are ignorant of his plan to hell I would think you are perfectly justified in refusing to worship him. Fortunately neither are true.
I don't believe either of those is true, as well. But I'm an atheist. Go figure.

quote:
Were he to force his knowledge on every human being we would resent him for not at least letting us choose. Certainly it would be stupid if God allowed only good actions to occur while interupting anything bad we might want to do, how could we grow in any regard if everytime we were going to make mistake we were stopped before the results manifested themselves to us?
First, there is a huge middle ground between "Leave them with no reliable guidance" and "Force them to always do what is right". I think most atheists/agnostics would be fine with a "Heavenly Father" who did even one tenth of what society demands of all but the most mentally incapable of Earthly fathers. In our society, fathers who act like your God acts are called "deadbeat" and "absentee", neither of which labels is a positive attribute. In short, I do not buy the all/nothing dichotomy you argue here. It's a nice justification, I guess, which allows you to maintain your philosophy in the face of the way thing are, but it reads like just a more elaborate form of "God works in mysterious ways" to me.
 
Posted by JennaDean (Member # 8816) on :
 
quote:
You may argue that "the community" is not "the doctrine", but the community is a direct result of the interaction of the doctrine and human beings.
Yeah, I'm constantly having to reevaluate whether the things I believe and do are doctrinal or cultural. It's possible to try to follow the doctrine without being overwhelmed by the cultural aspects, but it requires some effort.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
How can you be sure that anything is actually true (while talking about religion)?
You can't, for most things. What I mean is that I don't believe it is true, so I don't believe it is evidence. I believe it is true that the Bible exists, therefore it can qualify as evidence for me.

quote:
If you just choose what you believe to be true and what not, then MightyCow is equally entitled to believe “his version” as you are not to believe it. In the end it all comes down to CHOICE, IMO.
I don't think beliefs are a matter of choice. I can't choose to believe the sky is green when I see for myself that it is blue. I can say the sky is green, but I can't actually believe it unless I actually observe and think it is true!

So, in the end it is not a matter of choice - you are not entitled to believe whatever you want. Rather, you are required to believe whatever you think seems most likely to be true, or to have no belief at all.

[ August 03, 2006, 12:03 PM: Message edited by: Tresopax ]
 
Posted by JennaDean (Member # 8816) on :
 
Or, you could have two options that seem equally likely to be true, and choose to believe the one that makes you happiest.

I know a lot of people say they can't choose to believe. But I do. Sometimes I believe because I'm convinced by the evidence that it's most likely to be true, but sometimes I choose to believe because it makes me happier and there's no overwhelming evidence either way. Depends on the day.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Yeah, I'm constantly having to reevaluate whether the things I believe and do are doctrinal or cultural. It's possible to try to follow the doctrine without being overwhelmed by the cultural aspects, but it requires some effort.
Well, that's not quite what I was getting at. I was more saying that the culture wouldn't be what it is except for the doctrine it embraces. I do not believe that the truthfulness of a doctrine can necessarily be judged by it's imperfect implementation by imperfect humans. However, in a case where God supposedly made the humans and supposedly made the doctrine, He has to take at least some of the blame if the result of putting the two together is something sub-optimal. This, IMO, is especially true when a doctrinally bound group is the majority (either through sheer numbers or relative isolation).

[ August 03, 2006, 11:49 AM: Message edited by: KarlEd ]
 
Posted by fred (Member # 9604) on :
 
To me religion is not a separate thing from myself. I view them as one and the same so it isn't something I need. It is who I am.

Fred
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
Mighty Cow: I should be able to try those things and begin to see the value of them. You are being alittle disengenuous about what Christianity asks the newcomer to do. There are not any strange ceremonies, just a request to become aquainted with the docterine and to try communicating with God.

KOM: I already went through my, "I don't think God exists phase." Interestingly enough when I encounter moral dilemma's I feel that I usually do not pray about them enough. About 90% of the time I make a decision as a reflex. I am perfectly comfortable making moral choices without asking Gods "by your leave." but that does not mean I am too prideful to go to him for help when I am unsure the decision I have made is correct. I have full confidence in getting answers from Him.

Karl Ed: Moroni does not say "Read, Ponder, and Pray" he says "Receive these things, and pray." Alma very literally espouses studying and action, with the absolutely positive results of the experiment being the beginnings of proof, which should give you confidence to ask God.

I certainly agree that the docterine ought to make for good people. I do not know what Mormons you know, but most of the ones I know are good people, some of the best I have seen. I think the best evidence would be to look at the leaders of the church as they certainly can be relied on to provide an example of what Mormonism is capable of. I personally find all of them to be inspiring and worth emulating. I do not agree with everything they say all the time, but I think there moral character is certainly worthy of praise.

I have a younger brother and both of us are faithful members of the church. We were raised by the same parents and yet I would be willing to bet that you would be offended by my brother and quite able to get along with me. Just because we were taught the same things does not mean we apply them rightly. I see most of my brothers short comings as the product of ignorance and immaturity. I have tried to be a good example to him, and I think I have influenced him for good as some of his more idiotic ideas have disappeared.

I say this merely to demonstrate that 2 people can receive the same instruction and yet have completely different views.

My statement that one should continue to live their life as best they can and they will find God when THEY are ready, does not make Moroni or James worthless. I have confidence that God will not leave anyone long in the dark for very long (having seen MANY people come from ignorance to full confidence many times). If He should choose to take a long time for anybody I would expect God to explain his motives in the end, I am not in charge of converting anybody, I simply share with them what I have found.

You have said you would be happy if God would do 10% of what people expect of him. 1: You cannot see to the full extent what God DOES do. 2: What exactly would constitute 10% for you?
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
[QUOTE]It would only be evidence if it were actually true. But you clearly made it up and don't believe it, which negates its validity as an example.

Do you realize that what you said here is equal to saying "It is only true if it is actually true"? In other words, you're speaking in circles. The same old argument that the Bible is true because it says it is true, and you can trust the Bible because it says it is true. I guess I should have written in my enlightened vision that it was true.

It sounds to me that according to your method of reasoning, all religions are equally true. People don't seem to have any ability to determine truth objectively, only blindly follow which faith they were born into.

quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
Mighty Cow: I should be able to try those things and begin to see the value of them. You are being alittle disengenuous about what Christianity asks the newcomer to do. There are not any strange ceremonies, just a request to become aquainted with the docterine and to try communicating with God.

Christian newcomers are asked to go to church, to eat bread and drink wine which are literally the flesh and blood of a man who lived 2,000 years ago, who was also God. They are asked to be immersed in or splashed with water. They are asked to begin to follow all sorts of rules and regulations, depending on which faith they choose.

I thought my vision was really pretty mild. God left out all the parts about killing people not like you and cutting off body parts that cause you to sin this time. He's really mellowed out, and he appreciates a nicely fried goldfish.

Since my vision, I've been saving all sorts of money on shirts. [Smile]
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
MC: Within Mormonism (I can speak with authority on them) we ask you to read a book and pray, come to church (you are not encouraged OR discouraged from partaking in communion). You are introduced to the ideas of chastity, the word of wisdom, and tithing, but you are only required to live those when you agree to be baptized. You only agree to be baptized when you have a spiritual witness that the docterines you have been taught are true.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Karl Ed: Moroni does not say "Read, Ponder, and Pray" he says "Receive these things, and pray." Alma very literally espouses studying and action, with the absolutely positive results of the experiment being the beginnings of proof, which should give you confidence to ask God.
Alma is speaking to the "members of the church" so to speak. Moroni is speaking to future readers of the BoM specifically. I didn't pull "read, ponder, and pray" out of my hindquarters. Thousands of LDS missionaries worldwide use that mantra in dozens of languages. I've heard it from any number of Mormon pulpits. "Moroni's Promise" is not (supposedly) contingent upon implementing the gospel in one's life and waiting 20 or 30 years. If it is someone ought to notify Provo so they can update the missionary training materials.
quote:
I certainly agree that the docterine ought to make for good people. I do not know what Mormons you know, but most of the ones I know are good people, some of the best I have seen.
All of the Mormons I know, personally are good people, as far as I can tell. Then again, most of the non-Mormons, Jews, Buddhist, Atheists, Agnostics, and Wiccans I know are good people. My mother is a good person, too. If she were less so, she'd probably have a less difficult time of reconciling her understanding of her religion with her life experience. I think I'm basically a good person. I attribute quite a lot of that to my upbrining which was highly influenced by Mormonism. The fact that I am still around to be a good person I attribute to being honest enough with myself to leave. Please don't take this as a slap against Mormons. It isn't. It is simply my experience, honestly related. There are any number of people, many on this forum, whose experiences are different. I simply submit that Mormonism (as implemented in the world) isn't for everyone, and can actually be harmful to some.
quote:
My statement that one should continue to live their life as best they can and they will find God when THEY are ready, does not make Moroni or James worthless.
You're misstating the arguement. You submitted as an alternative possibility to receiving no answer in response to an honest and sincere seeking of divine guidance the possiblity that "He expects you to continue trying your best to live a moral life and when HE thinks you are ready he will reveal himself to you in the way that would benefit you the most?" Both James and Moroni promise a witness in response to prayer, albeit faithful and sincere prayer. But the promise is to reward sincerity, not persistence (or gullibility). Neither of them say "take all these things and live a good life and at some unspecified time perhaps years down the road you'll get a witness". If that is what they meant, then well, something definitely got lost in the translation.

quote:
You have said you would be happy if God would do 10% of what people expect of him. 1: You cannot see to the full extent what God DOES do. 2: What exactly would constitute 10% for you?
Again, you're playing fast and loose with your restatement of my arguements. I'd pretty much be happy if he would just give all honest seekers the same answer. Clearly he doesn't. To believe otherwise is to believe the majority of humanity is insincere, or unworthy of coherent direction. My 10% wasn't 10% of what people expect of God, it was 10% of what people expect of fathers for them to even qualify for the title in a non-biological sense. What kind of "father" is it who leaves his children in a room alone with dozens of different notes providing conflicting instruction and no sure way to tell which one is from Him? The words to describe this kind of action do not also describe any kind of "father" anyone would be happy to have. 10 percent, to me, would at the very least be to leave a number and a phone and actually be there to answer it for everyone. You will say God did this. Here is the number and phone (prayer). Well, I called that number and got dead air. I didn't even get his answering machine. I got this consistently a thousand times.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
OR discouraged from partaking in communion).
As Missionaries, in my mission, prospective members were discouraged from partaking of the sacrament (i.e. communion, i.e. bread and water, etc.) after explaining to them what it represented, specifically a renewal of convenants they had not yet made. I guess YMMV.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
KarlEd: No I am pretty sure Alma Chapter 32 is directed to the non believer.

I know that MANY missionaries say Search, Ponder, and Pray. I mean geez its a primary song for crying out loud. And I did not say somebody would have to wait YEARS AND YEARS AND YEARS. I said I have confidence that the answer would come soon, but I acknowledge the possibility that it might take a considerable amount of time before an answer is found. I am loathe to speak for God.

MORE IMPORTANTLY I said that if there is a God and he did take a LONG time to answer somebody, I leave the explanation in his hands.

I completely disagree that Mormonism could be harmful to anybody. But I say that in the way I believe water is not harmful to anybody. But if you dunk somebodies head underwater and hold it there, yes they will drown, but thats not how you apply water (religion) anyway.

Are you blaming God for all the religions that exist in the world? For all the evil that exists?

Your statement that there is no SURE way to know which way is right is something I have disagreed with this whole time. I KNOW God is capable of convincing anybody sufficiently that his way is the right way. It remains for the individual to allow him that window of opportunity.

If you read all the literature, tried your best to live it and still feel God did not keep his end of the bargain well then keep trying your best to be a good person and let God explain himself, just don't make the mistake of devaluing that knowledge. As I said before, knowing there is a God and his plan for us is the most important thing that could ever be known. It takes 11 years of schooling to learn calculus, how long have you tried to learn about the existance of God?

oh and BTW in my mission we were told to explain what sacrement was to the potential convert and if they desired to take the sacrement they were welcome to.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
I KNOW God is capable of convincing anybody sufficiently that his way is the right way.
What proof do you have of this? Assuming that you believe Mormonism is the "right way," there's overwhelming evidence to the contrary.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
Reading some of Karl's landmarks might shed some light on things BlackBlade.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
I KNOW God is capable of convincing anybody sufficiently that his way is the right way. It remains for the individual to allow him that window of opportunity.

This is a tough thing for many people to accept. I was a practicing Christian for at least 10 years, then a doubtful but sincerely searching Christian for about 10 more. During that time, during thousands of prayers, hundreds of church visits and sermons, I never felt convinced that God was real to me.

As far as I could determine, with 20 years worth of sincere searching, prayer, good living, and Christian study (I was 1 class away from a minor in theology at a Jesuit university) God had nothing to say to me.

According to how I understand your belief, either I didn't give God a sufficient window of opportunity, or God expects more blind faith from me before he shows me the truth.

From my standpoint, it seems like I was a sucker, knocking on the door of an empty house and standing outside waiting for someone to answer it for 20 years.

Once I stepped back, I realized that the curtains weren't closed for privacy of the person inside, but because there was nobody inside. The roof wasn't falling apart because the owner expected me to fix it, but because there was no owner.

My friends were listening intently to the windows, convinced that they heard murmuring from inside, going through all the old mail trying to figure out more about this elusive man hiding away, who would some day open the door and share with them all the secrets of the world.

I eventually decided that since the mail hadn't been picked up in over 2,000 years, and nobody would answer the door, no matter how loudly or persistently I knocked, there must be nobody home.

My friends are still reading the old mail and listening to the house settle and the wind through the eves, convinced that they're hearing the man inside go about his important business.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
Tom Davidon: I can only say it worked for me, and the God that came through on that promise said that it can work for everybody who wants it to.

Are you sure you were knocking on the right address Might Cow? If you got an authentic post card addressed to you in the mail from God would you be too upset with how he wronged you in the past to respond?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
KarlEd, from what you said in your last posts I deduce that:
1) You needed at some point the “support of religion” but have been somehow let down
2) You are now happier without the same need of that specific “support”
Is that a correct “summary”?

NOTE: This does not want to prove anything (neither about KarlEd or anyone in particular/general), it is just to see how it relates to the main topic of this thread.

I am sure there are (even here) people that went trough these “steps”:
1) Being an atheist/agnostic and actually feeling that “something was missing”
2) They found some specific religion and helped by some subjective experience finally felt that they found what was missing in their life (i.e. faith).

Which story is “better” depends strongly on “what side one is” concerning their religion. And of course, there are a lot more possible “stories”, I just tried to bring up two “opposing” ones [Wink]

With some “remote” connection, what MightyCow said here:

quote:
Originally posted by MightyCow:
It sounds to me that according to your method of reasoning, all religions are equally true. People don't seem to have any ability to determine truth objectively, only blindly follow which faith they were born into.

brings me very close to my next question (for you all):

Do you (really) think that you would have come to the same conclusions about religion as you hold now (i.e. the one in particular that you subscribe to, or atheism/agnosticism or something else) if you had been born in another place on Earth (in a society following another religion as a majority)?
What would be the “mechanism” for a child born in a predominantly Catholic society to become a … Muslim for example? Is that possible? But the other way around? Is your present view on religon a result of your personal NEED, or is it just the product of the society around you?

A.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
quote:
Do you (really) think that you would have come to the same conclusions about religion as you hold now (i.e. the one in particular that you subscribe to, or atheism/agnosticism or something else) if you had been born in another place on Earth (in a society following another religion as a majority)?
Probably not. This makes me very grateful that I was born where and when I was.
 
Posted by Amanecer (Member # 4068) on :
 
quote:
Do you (really) think that you would have come to the same conclusions about religion as you hold now (i.e. the one in particular that you subscribe to, or atheism/agnosticism or something else) if you had been born in another place on Earth (in a society following another religion as a majority)?
Probably not. But then again I doubt that I would have come to the same conclusions (or be the same person) if I had lived any life that differed significantly from my own.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
I'll tentatively concede the Alma thing, then since it's been so long since I've read the BoM that I can't remember the context of specific chapters.

quote:
I am loathe to speak for God.
Except insofar as it is to make apologies on his behalf. ( [Wink] )

quote:
Are you blaming God for all the religions that exist in the world? For all the evil that exists?
Well wouldn't that be a silly thing for an atheist to do? I'm more pointing to the incredible preponderance of religions and creeds as evidence that God either doesn't exist; is happy with letting people do their own thing; loves chaos; or is a singularly poor entity for arranging circumstances to ensure that the sincere find and follow him. (Of course, I'm an optimist when it comes to assumptions of sincerity. YMMV).

quote:
It remains for the individual to allow him that window of opportunity.
This is the most pernicious tautology of this type of discussion. "You have to be faithful. You didn't get an answer, ergo you weren't faithful enough." Or more precisely, "You have to allow God a window of opportunity. No, not that window. He clearly didn't mean that one or you would have gotten an answer." [Roll Eyes] I'm sure you don't mean it this way, but LORD! that lands on my ears with such arrogance.

quote:
just don't make the mistake of devaluing that knowledge.
What knowledge are you presuming I am devaluing?

quote:
As I said before, knowing there is a God and his plan for us is the most important thing that could ever be known. It takes 11 years of schooling to learn calculus, how long have you tried to learn about the existance of God?
39 and counting*. And in math once you learn that 2+2 doesn't equal 5, you do yourself a disservice holding onto the possiblity that it might, someday.

(*to clarify, I don't discount the possiblity of some being somewhere to which the label "God" might be applied. I just believe that the Christian/Jewish/Muslim God does not exist, and the others I know anything about are just irrelevant even if they do exist. My atheism is really a case by case thing.)
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by katharina:
Probably not. This makes me very grateful that I was born where and when I was.

Unfortunately, from a standpoint of someone looking for the one, true faith, I'm sure most religious people feel the same way. Thank God I was born into the TRUE faith, not like all those other poor schmucks who are even now being lead astray.

BlackBlade: How sure am I that I was knocking on the right address? Well, everyone in my various religious communities were all sure that it was the right one. Of course, when I gave up and walked down the street, I saw a bunch of other abandoned houses, all crowded with people listening at the walls.

It would have to be more than a postcard, not because I hold any ill will towards God, but because I simply don't believe that God exists. After all that I went through trying to believe in something with no evidence, I learned my lesson. To believe in God now would take a serious amount of proof, none of the old nonsense will work again.

Fooled me once, shame on you, fooled me twice, shame on me.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
Ok KarlEd: Having said that.

I am honestly not trying to give the impression, "You were not faithful enough." Remember my ex Mormon roommate?

I am merely saying that you lose nothing by leaving the window open and at least being open to the idea that if one day God steps through it he will be able to adequately explain his methods concerning you.

If you have come to the conclusion that God does not exist thats fine, just bear the idea in the previous paragraph in mind.
 
Posted by katharina (Member # 827) on :
 
Did I say poor schmucks? I really resent words and sentiments being put into my mouth that I have never thought or intended.

My religion makes me very happy. I'm very satisfied with it, and I believe it is true. I'm glad that I was born into a situation where I would listen and give it a chance, because knowing myself and my independence, I doubt I would have ever sought it out on my own.

There is NOTHING in the above sentence that is pejorative towards other people. Have a little charity, MC - I am not the enemy. You don't have to demonize me to justify your own decisions.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
KarlEd, from what you said in your last posts I deduce that:
1) You needed at some point the “support of religion” but have been somehow let down
2) You are now happier without the same need of that specific “support”
Is that a correct “summary”?

Not really. The long answer is too long for me right now, and probably would just derail this thread again. (Though I believe there is some relevant stuff in my Landmark).

quote:
Do you (really) think that you would have come to the same conclusions about religion as you hold now (i.e. the one in particular that you subscribe to, or atheism/agnosticism or something else) if you had been born in another place on Earth (in a society following another religion as a majority)?
I would not be who I am now had I lived in a different circumstance within the culture I know now, much less so in a completely foreign (to me now) culture. To me the question is the same as asking "would you be the same if you were different?" The only way to answer your question in the affirmative is to believe in a "right path" to "God" and that you are special enough for him to speak to you regardless of circumstance. I'm not now, so I have no illlusions that I would be were I born elsewhere.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
Are you sure you were knocking on the right address Might Cow?
If he said "yes," would you believe him?
 
Posted by Javert (Member # 3076) on :
 
Here's a question that has always bothered me:

If God exists, and you don't believe in God (or the true God) but nonetheless live a good/moral/otherwise-not-evil life, does not believing in God trump that and send you to Hell or otherwise get you punished?
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
Katharina: I apologize if you felt demonized in the slightest. I was not attempting to put words into your mouth, and I hope that my post didn't look as though I was claiming that you said that, but that I did. Neither was I trying to justify my decisions. Frankly, I don't feel the need to justify anything I've done.

Correct me if I'm wrong though, that those who believe strongly that their faith is the correct one, almost always necessarily believe that other faiths are incorrect, or less correct. It seems like they would be saddened that others are being needlessly lead astray by being unfortunately born into areas where false beliefs are being spread.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
quote:
Are you sure you were knocking on the right address Might Cow?
If he said "yes," would you believe him?
Saying he was knocking on the right address would be a statement of disbelief concerning my own religion [Razz]

MC: I am sure that if there is a God he is aware of that stipulation.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
If you have come to the conclusion that God does not exist thats fine, just bear the idea in the previous paragraph in mind.
I suspect you either missed, or misunderstood, the last part of my post at the end of page 8. As far as I'm concerned, the ball is in God's court, but I'm not holding my breath.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
I just love the "right address" analogy. [Smile] (Both by MightyCow and BlackBlade) [side joke: Isn't it a wonderful "coincidence" that all those houses are on the same street? [Big Grin] ]

The problem wouldn't be compiling the "Yellow Pages", it would be finding THE ONE RIGHT address. [Wink]

I just think that different people can happily live on different addresses. Having a diversified neighborhood might be the best thing after all. [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
quote:
If you have come to the conclusion that God does not exist thats fine, just bear the idea in the previous paragraph in mind.
I suspect you either missed, or misunderstood, the last part of my post at the end of page 8. As far as I'm concerned, the ball is in God's court, but I'm not holding my breath.
I wouldn't hold your breath, but the occasional glance towards the other side of the court could prove profitable one day [Wink]
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
I think we can all agree that it'd be great for God, when He drops by the court, to hang around for a while so that even those people who've gotten tired of waiting for Him might notice He finally showed up.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
quote:
Do you (really) think that you would have come to the same conclusions about religion as you hold now (i.e. the one in particular that you subscribe to, or atheism/agnosticism or something else) if you had been born in another place on Earth (in a society following another religion as a majority)?
I would not be who I am now had I lived in a different circumstance within the culture I know now, much less so in a completely foreign (to me now) culture. To me the question is the same as asking "would you be the same if you were different?" The only way to answer your question in the affirmative is to believe in a "right path" to "God" and that you are special enough for him to speak to you regardless of circumstance. I'm not now, so I have no illlusions that I would be were I born elsewhere.
[emphasis added]

About the part in boldface, you are right, it really sounds like an oxymoron. [Big Grin] Sorry. My intention was to give the opportunity to the people reading my question to think if they are “truly themselves” or simply the product of their environment. And I’m not trying to imply neither that the former is actually “possible” or that the latter is somewhat “bad”. (Not even that there are only those two “options” [Wink] ). But if we acknowledge the degree we are influenced by our environment it might help us “place ourselves” in the “great picture”. And I also think that everyone should eventually be allowed to place themselves where they want on the … landscape. [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
I think we can all agree that it'd be great for God, when He drops by the court, to hang around for a while so that even those people who've gotten tired of waiting for Him might notice He finally showed up.

I've always been kind of a fan of the old booming voice from the sky, "This is God. Yes, I'm real. Ignore all that other crap, here's the rules.
Be nice to everyone.
Stop killing each other, I don't care what reasons you think you have, just stop.
Try to eat a little more dessert.

Oh, and I took care of the famine, disease, and poverty stuff. And check your driveway, you all have a new car.

OK, that's it for now. See you next week."
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
I think we can all agree that it'd be great for God, when He drops by the court, to hang around for a while so that even those people who've gotten tired of waiting for Him might notice He finally showed up.

I’m sure there are people saying: “No, you see, <insert deity name here> is right there, throwing the ball in your face most of the times, you are just ignoring it …”

We really don’t all inhabit the same “MATRIX” … [Frown]

A.
 
Posted by Javert (Member # 3076) on :
 
Just want to repost my question:

Here's a question that has always bothered me:

If God exists, and you don't believe in God (or the true God) but nonetheless live a good/moral/otherwise-not-evil life, does not believing in God trump that and send you to Hell or otherwise get you punished?
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
Javert: I always figured that if God was worth worshiping, if it was a God like the Christians who I admire claimed, then God would understand a person's intentions and would honor their good deeds and positive life.

Of course, I also knew people who said that if you weren't Saved, by whatever particular method they choose to believe in, then you would go to hell, regardless of anything else. That always seemed like a very petty and arbitrary thing for God to do, so I didn't buy into it, even when I was Christian.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Javert:
Just want to repost my question:

Here's a question that has always bothered me:

If God exists, and you don't believe in God (or the true God) but nonetheless live a good/moral/otherwise-not-evil life, does not believing in God trump that and send you to Hell or otherwise get you punished?

Not in Mormon doctrine, generally speaking.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Javert, what do you think the relation between "God (or the true God)" and religion is? Is one included in the other (which way?), is one the product of other, are they inseparable?

I am curious where you stand when asking that question. [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
Do you realize that what you said here is equal to saying "It is only true if it is actually true"?
No, what I said is that it is only evidence if it is true - meaning if you believe it is true. You can't just make up a fictional encounter with God that you don't believe and then claim it is evidence for a given religious belief.

If it were true that you had experienced God, then your experience would definitely be evidence of His existence. And if I believed you more than I believed any of the evidence I've seen to the contrary, then I might convert.

quote:
It sounds to me that according to your method of reasoning, all religions are equally true. People don't seem to have any ability to determine truth objectively, only blindly follow which faith they were born into.
No. All religions that I know of do have evidence to support them, as does atheism, but that doesn't mean all evidence is equally weighted. That is where human judgement comes into play. People must judge which conclusion all the evidence seems to point to.

Given this, it tends to be a cop out to try and claim that Religion X has no evidence to support it. That would be false for most of the actual religions I know of - they almost all have some sort of evidence backing up what they believe. Instead of attempting to believe such evidence doesn't exist or isn't really evidence, be more accurate and say that you think the evidence against it outweighs the evidence for it. Otherwise you risk confusing yourself into beliefs that may not be the ones you would come up with if you used your good judgement to evaluate ALL the evidence available to you.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by MightyCow:
]I've always been kind of a fan of the old booming voice from the sky, "This is God. Yes, I'm real. Ignore all that other crap, here's the rules.
Be nice to everyone.
Stop killing each other, I don't care what reasons you think you have, just stop.
Try to eat a little more dessert.

Oh, and I took care of the famine, disease, and poverty stuff. And check your driveway, you all have a new car.

OK, that's it for now. See you next week."

Well, God did the first part (in person) and decided that if we were going to be grown up we would fix the rest of it ourselves. And we might have managed it, too, if we paid attention to the first part.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BaoQingTian:
quote:
Originally posted by Javert:
Just want to repost my question:

Here's a question that has always bothered me:

If God exists, and you don't believe in God (or the true God) but nonetheless live a good/moral/otherwise-not-evil life, does not believing in God trump that and send you to Hell or otherwise get you punished?

Not in Mormon doctrine, generally speaking.
Nor in Catholic doctrine (contrary to popular belief).
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
kmbboots: I suppose I misunderstand the meaning of "Extra Ecclesiam Nulla Salus"

Could you explain this to me? Or are you merely speaking of purgatory/limbo as opposed to straight up hell?
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Well, God did the first part (in person) and decided that if we were going to be grown up we would fix the rest of it ourselves. And we might have managed it, too, if we paid attention to the first part.
I'm sure you realize why this (the first part) is not what MC is talking about. There's a huge difference between a booming voice from God heard by all contemporary human beings, and highly suspect ancient stories of booming voices.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
Given enough time I am convinced that any booming voice from heaven would eventually become "highly suspect ancient stories of booming voices."

I was amazed when I found out that some people already do not believe we landed on the moon and that it was all done in a hollywood studio we actually WATCHED that with our eyes and we have people bearing witness that they actually did it.

For me it was a very good modern illustration for why merely seeing God or hearing his voice would not be enough for everyone, as much as they think it would.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
kmbboots: I suppose I misunderstand the meaning of "Extra Ecclesiam Nulla Salus"

Could you explain this to me? Or are you merely speaking of purgatory/limbo as opposed to straight up hell?

You probably understand it correctly - as it was originally intended. Since then, however, we've "loosened it up" rather considerably to mean something like "God has given grace to the church; that same grace makes it possible for all people to be saved as GOd knows what is in their hearts, so, whether formal or not, there is a relationship to the church."

The Catholic Church, for reasons having mostly to do with power (I think), freaks out at the idea that we might have gotten things wrong from time to time, so we often "clarify". If you read the Vatican II documents, it may help to understand where we are now.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
quote:
Well, God did the first part (in person) and decided that if we were going to be grown up we would fix the rest of it ourselves. And we might have managed it, too, if we paid attention to the first part.
I'm sure you realize why this (the first part) is not what MC is talking about. There's a huge difference between a booming voice from God heard by all contemporary human beings, and highly suspect ancient stories of booming voices.
Sure. A big, booming voice from God is coersive in a way that stories about God becoming man and saying all those things isn't.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Sure. A big, booming voice from God is coersive in a way that stories about God becoming man and saying all those things isn't.
Hey, it was good for those guys way back then. Why not us now?
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Indeed; how come your god doesn't object to coerciveness against, say, Sodom and Gomorrah? "Behave or I blow you up" is pretty coercive, in my opinion.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
Given enough time I am convinced that any booming voice from heaven would eventually become "highly suspect ancient stories of booming voices."

Which, to me, is another arguement in favor of a less inconspicuous God.

quote:
I was amazed when I found out that some people already do not believe we landed on the moon and that it was all done in a hollywood studio we actually WATCHED that with our eyes and we have people bearing witness that they actually did it.

For me it was a very good modern illustration for why merely seeing God or hearing his voice would not be enough for everyone, as much as they think it would.

Therein lies the disconnect in our discussion. You think that is a good illustration because you think that your religious beliefs are as evident as the moon landing and that those of us who don't believe are just refusing to see in the face of such strong evidence. I, for my part, do not believe that there is any evidence for Christianity anywhere near the same vein as the evidence for the moon landing, so I must reject that as an appropriate metaphor.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
Indeed; how come your god doesn't object to coerciveness against, say, Sodom and Gomorrah? "Behave or I blow you up" is pretty coercive, in my opinion.

You are (once again - didn't we just do this already?) confusing me with a biblical literalist.

And even in the stories, God usually appeared to one person at a time, yes? He told only Abraham what he was going to do.

[ August 04, 2006, 02:03 PM: Message edited by: kmbboots ]
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
Given enough time I am convinced that any booming voice from heaven would eventually become "highly suspect ancient stories of booming voices."

Which, to me, is another arguement in favor of a less inconspicuous God.

quote:
I was amazed when I found out that some people already do not believe we landed on the moon and that it was all done in a hollywood studio we actually WATCHED that with our eyes and we have people bearing witness that they actually did it.

For me it was a very good modern illustration for why merely seeing God or hearing his voice would not be enough for everyone, as much as they think it would.

Therein lies the disconnect in our discussion. You think that is a good illustration because you think that your religious beliefs are as evident as the moon landing and that those of us who don't believe are just refusing to see in the face of such strong evidence. I, for my part, do not believe that there is any evidence for Christianity anywhere near the same vein as the evidence for the moon landing, so I must reject that as an appropriate metaphor.

I never said that my religion is as evident RIGHT now as the moon landing, though I would argue that when God communicates to the individual it can be stronger then all 5 senses combined.

I was only arguing that were God to accept your invitation and to simply show up one day leave some instructions, edify everybody, and then leave, even if we had it on video, tape, God left some hair for DNA purposes, given enough time, even that story would become a popular story, then then a legend, then a folk tale, and then a myth.

At least thats how I believe. But then again I believe in a historical record that many do not (Book of Mormon), that states that Jesus actually did show up, glory and all, to a whole civilization of people, left them the gospel, performed all sorts of miracles, established a church, and there was complete peace and harmony for 100 years. Then it documents a very step by step process by which the people decended once again into wickedness, explained it all away, and almost destroyed each other with wars.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
[qb] Indeed; how come your god doesn't object to coerciveness against, say, Sodom and Gomorrah? "Behave or I blow you up" is pretty coercive, in my opinion.

You are (once again - didn't we just do this already?) confusing me with a biblical literalist.
Well, if you aren't going to accept the Bible as proof of X, then why the devil is it proof of Y? You can't have it both ways; either the old stories are a reliable guide to what really happened, or they ain't. Can you please say which it is, one way or the other?

quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
And even in the stories, God usually appeared to one person at a time, yes? He told only Abraham what he was going to do.

In some cases, yes. In others, he damn well blows up cities.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:

I was only arguing that were God to accept your invitation and to simply show up one day leave some instructions, edify everybody, and then leave, even if we had it on video, tape, God left some hair for DNA purposes, given enough time, even that story would become a popular story, then then a legend, then a folk tale, and then a myth.

Which is an excellent reason for God to drop by more often.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
I guess my ideal system would be one in which God would do whatever is necessary for each person to convince them that he exists, and that they should do what is necessary to gain salvation, of their own free will, because it makes the most sense.

It is obvious that having some religious books and various different faiths out there isn't enough for a great deal of the population, as we're not all the One True Faith.

Due diligence, that's all I ask.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
Tom: Humor me and TRY to come up with at least one honest draw back for a God that actively makes his presence known on a regular basis to people he is trying to make better.

MightyCow: Do you think its a neccesity that God makes sure everyone belongs to his religion within each individuals life time?
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
[qb] Indeed; how come your god doesn't object to coerciveness against, say, Sodom and Gomorrah? "Behave or I blow you up" is pretty coercive, in my opinion.

You are (once again - didn't we just do this already?) confusing me with a biblical literalist.
Well, if you aren't going to accept the Bible as proof of X, then why the devil is it proof of Y? You can't have it both ways; either the old stories are a reliable guide to what really happened, or they ain't. Can you please say which it is, one way or the other?

of course not. As I have told you (really - don't you read my posts?) The Bible is not one entity. It is a group of writings. Written over a long period of time. By a bunch of different peopel. History, fable, letters, poetry. All gathered together. Some of it should be taken literally; some of it shouldn't.

quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
And even in the stories, God usually appeared to one person at a time, yes? He told only Abraham what he was going to do.

In some cases, yes. In others, he damn well blows up cities.

If you are refering to S&G. According to the story, God told Abraham what he was going to do. There was no booming voice that everyone could hear. I imagine the folks getting blown up could only speculate on the reason. Maybe the resident loony preacher blamed it on the gays. Perhaps they attributed it to natural causes? (Perhaps they were right!)
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
MightyCow: Do you think its a neccesity that God makes sure everyone belongs to his religion within each individuals life time?

If there is one True God with a True Faith, particularly if there are benefits to belonging to the faith, and if a person's salvation depends on being a member, I think it only makes sense for God to make an effort to make it clear to everyone.

As I see it, fast food chains put more time and effort into convincing me that their food will make me happy, popular, and sexy, than God does in trying to convince me that I'm missing out on the most valuable and worthwhile knowledge around.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by MightyCow:
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
MightyCow: Do you think its a neccesity that God makes sure everyone belongs to his religion within each individuals life time?

If there is one True God with a True Faith, particularly if there are benefits to belonging to the faith, and if a person's salvation depends on being a member, I think it only makes sense for God to make an effort to make it clear to everyone.

As I see it, fast food chains put more time and effort into convincing me that their food will make me happy, popular, and sexy, than God does in trying to convince me that I'm missing out on the most valuable and worthwhile knowledge around.

Ok that being said, what makes you think that if there was a God that it is neccesary that we all join his club in this life? When it comes to eternal beings and their creations isnt it entirely possible he has a plan that involves more than the mere lifetime we have?
 
Posted by Flaming Toad on a Stick (Member # 9302) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
Given enough time I am convinced that any booming voice from heaven would eventually become "highly suspect ancient stories of booming voices."

I was amazed when I found out that some people already do not believe we landed on the moon and that it was all done in a hollywood studio we actually WATCHED that with our eyes and we have people bearing witness that they actually did it.

For me it was a very good modern illustration for why merely seeing God or hearing his voice would not be enough for everyone, as much as they think it would.

This is off topic, but if you watch the tape of the landing, enough evidence points to a forgery. I'll post a link here .
 
Posted by Glenn Arnold (Member # 3192) on :
 
quote:

I was only arguing that were God to accept your invitation and to simply show up one day leave some instructions, edify everybody, and then leave, even if we had it on video, tape, God left some hair for DNA purposes, given enough time, even that story would become a popular story, then then a legend, then a folk tale, and then a myth.Which is an excellent reason for God to drop by more often.

The fact is that if God is God, he could simply make us believe in him by flipping a switch in our minds. No proof needed, just change the logical bit to "true."

And for that matter, that's my answer to anyone who claims that I'm not viewing the evidence with an open mind. I have offered God (if it exists) the opportunity to set my "God Bit" to true, and God has apparently declined the opportunity. I can't think of a more honest and open state of mind than to offer to allow your mind to be changed for you.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Ok that being said, what makes you think that if there was a God that it is neccesary that we all join his club in this life? When it comes to eternal beings and their creations isnt it entirely possible he has a plan that involves more than the mere lifetime we have?
Or in life at all? Who says that we have to make that choice before we die?

quote:

The fact is that if God is God, he could simply make us believe in him by flipping a switch in our minds. No proof needed, just change the logical bit to "true."

And that isn't coersive!? How horrid!
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
of course not. As I have told you (really - don't you read my posts?) The Bible is not one entity. It is a group of writings. Written over a long period of time. By a bunch of different peopel. History, fable, letters, poetry. All gathered together. Some of it should be taken literally; some of it shouldn't.
Ok, but in that case, how can any of it count as evidence for anything? Let me remind you of the context : We were discussing what the evidence for the existence of gods is. The Bible is basically it. So, if you're going to say that parts of that aren't evidence on the grounds that they don't feel right, then we're back to having no evidence at all! Because what we've got then is your internal feeling of which parts of it 'count' and which do not; and that just takes us back to the original 'personal belief'. That ain't evidence of nuffink.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
And that isn't coersive!? How horrid!
And threats of eternal hellfire are quite OK? (Not necessarily in your watered-down version, I know, but plenty of people believe it.)
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
Humor me and TRY to come up with at least one honest draw back for a God that actively makes his presence known on a regular basis to people he is trying to make better.
There isn't one. Not a single drawback. Period.
Any claims of potential drawbacks are sour grapes from people who are struggling to reconcile the invisibility and inaccessibility of a fictional God with their own belief in His omnipresent benevolence.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
BlackBlade: I don't know that if there is a God, we do or don't need to join his club. But, considering that many faiths DO believe that if you don't join the right God club and follow the right rules, you suffer eternally after death, it would make sense that God should try pretty hard to prevent that, if he is a Just and Loving God.

Similarly, if there is any benefit to joining God's club, and God is Good, then he ought to put a lot of effort into getting us to join.


Here's my conundrum: I've never been convinced in the correctness or benefit of any particular God club, yet many people who belong to a club feel that theirs is the Right One, and that their God is both All Powerful and All Loving. I can't rationalize that.

If God is all powerful and always good, then it makes sense for him to insure the best possible life for everyone. This opens a huge can of worms as to whether or not we can know what is the best life for us and so forth, so I will distill it into the absolute basic premise I can.

If there is an all powerful and supremely good God, then it makes sense that life knowing this God, and basking in his glory, both in this temporal world and in any possible future existence, would be infinitely better than life without the complete goodness and love of such a being. If that is the case, I would think that this God would want everyone to experience that.

Because everyone does not experience this supreme love and union with God, something is obviously wrong with the picture. Either God is not all powerful, or is not all loving, or does not want what is best for all people, or does not exist as described.
 
Posted by Belle (Member # 2314) on :
 
quote:
This is off topic, but if you watch the tape of the landing, enough evidence points to a forgery. I'll post a link here .
I hate to ruin a good conspiracy theory, but Flaming Toad, you might want to read this site.

Edit to fix the link
 
Posted by Glenn Arnold (Member # 3192) on :
 
quote:
And that isn't coersive!? How horrid!
Not at all. If you read my post I said that I offered my mind to be changed. If there is a God, I'd be happy to believe in it. If I make an offer to God (call it a form of prayer) to allow him to change my state of belief as a form of proof, that's not God coercing me, it's him providing the proof that I've asked for.

Unfortunately, he has not provided said proof.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Glenn Arnold:
quote:
And that isn't coersive!? How horrid!
Not at all. If you read my post I said that I offered my mind to be changed. If there is a God, I'd be happy to believe in it. If I make an offer to God (call it a form of prayer) to allow him to change my state of belief as a form of proof, that's not God coercing me, it's him providing the proof that I've asked for.

Unfortunately, he has not provided said proof.

This makes me think of an interesting scenario:

Say that someone you know makes the same "offer" to <insert deity name here> and that the answer/proof comes for that someone. Now, would you believe that the deity exists?

Note: if you say: "Why didn't the deity answer me dirrectly too?" then the answer might be (from the other person) : "Well, the deity didn't answer you but it told me why it chose to do so, here's the reason: [...]"

So, would you believe?

Same question if you don’t personally know that other person.

A.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
We were discussing what the evidence for the existence of gods is. The Bible is basically it.
That isn't true. As I mentioned earlier, there are many sorts of evidence for God. One of the most important is experiences of God, by you or by other people. If someone tells me they have seen, heard, or experienced something then that is definitely evidence that that thing happened - although not absolute proof. There is also the nature of the world, itself, which lacks explaining. While science has offered feasible explanations for the evolution of the physical organisms within the universe, it has largely failed to offer complete explanations for its nonphysical components, such as human experience and meaning in general. Once again, not absolute proof of anything, and certainly not proof of Christianity above other religions, but a piece of the puzzle nonetheless. Thirdly, there is the spread of Christian, Islamic, and Jewish belief systems. The western world been largely united under belief in essentially the same God for hundreds of years. Pretty much only Buddhism is comparable. And fourthly, and most importantly for many people, there is the effectiveness of Christianity as a way of living. Christian values are shared even by atheists in our society, and they are in a significant part responsible for our being a much more ethical culture than those in the past.

quote:
quote:
Humor me and TRY to come up with at least one honest draw back for a God that actively makes his presence known on a regular basis to people he is trying to make better.

There isn't one. Not a single drawback. Period.
Any claims of potential drawbacks are sour grapes from people who are struggling to reconcile the invisibility and inaccessibility of a fictional God with their own belief in His omnipresent benevolence.

There would be no freedom of religion, for one thing - there are mroe than enough fanatics even with the little proof we have. In fact, I suspect there would be virtually no freedom in general.

How would you act if you were certain that God existed, that he was watching over you at all times, and could control your life and your fate in the afterlife? Do you think you would be a better person because of that knowledge? I'm not sure that is the case...

I've known people who were certain that God exists - not certain in the average "I have faith" way, but certain in the sense that they could not even imagine being wrong. And in many cases, I think that certainty did not help them. It seems to make people obsessed with religion, to the point where elements of their life in this world are compromised. I'm not sure the world would be better if everyone was like that.

[ August 06, 2006, 11:00 AM: Message edited by: Tresopax ]
 
Posted by Glenn Arnold (Member # 3192) on :
 
suminonA,

No I wouldn't. I wouldn't discount the experience to the person who experienced it, but a major point to my example is that it offers God the opportunity to provide exactly what so many theists claim they have experienced; A nontransferable experience that proves to them, and only them, that God exists.

It also bypasses the inherent difficulty of trying to decide whether the proof can be accepted rationally. That is, "Is this really proof? Or is it just a coincidence? Or am I just insane?"

I've already been witnessed to by countless theists who claim to have gone through this type of experience. Some of them seem more genuine than others, but it seems to me that all of them share a basic need for some kind of meaning to their lives that they can't find in the "natural" world. More than anything, it is the constant barrage of attempts to convert me that convince me that theism is not based in the existence of a god, but in the needs of those people to believe in that god.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Glenn Arnold, thanks for the answer. [Smile]

BTW, the question is for everyone; even the theists might be confronted with "such a proof" of another deity than the one they presently believe in.

A.

PS: my position is virtually the same as that of Glenn Arnold.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
Christian values are shared even by atheists in our society, and they are in a significant part responsible for our being a much more ethical culture than those in the past.

Seems to me that Positive values are shared by even Christians. Unless you want to claim that nobody was good before Christianity came along.

quote:
There would be no freedom of religion, for one thing - there are mroe than enough fanatics even with the little proof we have.
Why would anyone need freedom of religion, if everyone knew the right one? The reason freedom of religion is so important now is that everyone is convinced that all the other religions are false, and wouldn't want to be forced into a false religion.

I would think that if God were obvious to everyone, there would be very little of what we now call religion. Not many people worship Rain or The Sun any more, we know how they work, and we live with them.

I tend to believe that were there a Christian God, and if God took a personal, day to day hand in life on earth, things would be universally better, because God would direct people away from their bad behaviors, and teach them good behavior.

Like the difference between a child who is a spoiled brat delinquent, and a child who has been taught to behave and respect others by parental discipline and teaching. Maybe the child who has free reign thinks it's great to do whatever he wants, but the child who is being taught good manners and behavior is better off in the long run, and is better able to function in society.

If God is truly Good, Wise, etc. then being present and obvious in our lives can only be a good thing, by the very definition of God.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
I think it is safe to suppose that among all the theists out there, there is at least a part that believes in a vengeful deity. Among those, at least a part did some “bad” at some point in their life. Among them, there is a part that acknowledges that they (each one for oneself) did that “wrong”, therefore deserves punishment from that deity. And among those, there is at least a part that fears that punishment.

Isn’t it ironic that those that fear “facing their deity” are among those that truly believe in it?

I say it is ironic as long as all those that need religion in their life do so because they have a better life because of it.

A.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
Like the difference between a child who is a spoiled brat delinquent, and a child who has been taught to behave and respect others by parental discipline and teaching. Maybe the child who has free reign thinks it's great to do whatever he wants, but the child who is being taught good manners and behavior is better off in the long run, and is better able to function in society.
God has already taught us how to behave and respect others, even without being blatant about it.

What we are talking about is more akin to the child not only being taught by the parent, but also knowing for certain that the parent is there with them every moment of their lives, listening to everything they say, seeing everything they do, preparing to punish and/or reward them for good and/or bad behavior, and controlling everything that happens to them. That is, essentially, what God does. I don't think such a child would be happy, and I definitely don't think they would ever grow up into what they could be, because any indepedence they would hope to have would be countered by an ever-present need to obey the parent who is constantly watching, judging, and helping them. Furthermore, they would blame anything bad that happens to them and attribute anything good that happens to them to God, because God controls all things around them, including themselves.

A parent who is forever present controlling every aspect of a child's life may be preventing that child from becoming a delinquent, but they are also preventing that child from becoming anything at all, other than purely an extension of the parent. Perhaps some would consider this an ideal existence, if the parent were infinitely wise and benevolent toward the child. In fact, if happiness and safety were the only fundamental goods in this world, that might be true - because God could definitely make us happy and safe by controlling everything about us. It would also be true if acting morally and wisely was the ultimate goal of human kind. It would even be true if the sole purpose of mankind was to praise God. However, I don't agree that any of those are the ultimate ends. I think God's plan is probably aiming towards something else - something that is woven into Christianity in a very fundamental way. I think it is the beauty of the human condition - the inherent value of our lives and struggles, no matter how meek and lowly we may be - that justifies our existence as it is, rather than how it could be if God was more obvious about his presence. I think a more active God could undermine that value.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
quote:
Humor me and TRY to come up with at least one honest draw back for a God that actively makes his presence known on a regular basis to people he is trying to make better.
There isn't one. Not a single drawback. Period.
Any claims of potential drawbacks are sour grapes from people who are struggling to reconcile the invisibility and inaccessibility of a fictional God with their own belief in His omnipresent benevolence.

I am convinced Tom that were I to get a direct answer from God that perfectly explains his apparent lack of empathy for the human race, it would either not convince you, or with that question answered you would simply come up with another reason to not believe. But hey, I don't put too much stock in my own guesses regarding peoples motives.

MC: I enjoyed reading your post. I agree that most religions say, "Join the club now, or you are damned after you are dead." Some people believe it so much that they agonize over the prospect of their childrens salvation when they die moments after birth unbaptized.

I briefly dated a Jewish girl and after discussing the nature of the soul I found out she did not believe I had one. Now I don't know where in their scriptures it says that non believers do not posess souls, but that is what she firmly believed, and I personally was unsure of how things worked and it bothered me that I didnt have a grasp of what the nature of mortality is, or our purpose.

quote:

If there is an all powerful and supremely good God, then it makes sense that life knowing this God, and basking in his glory, both in this temporal world and in any possible future existence, would be infinitely better than life without the complete goodness and love of such a being. If that is the case, I would think that this God would want everyone to experience that.

Because everyone does not experience this supreme love and union with God, something is obviously wrong with the picture. Either God is not all powerful, or is not all loving, or does not want what is best for all people, or does not exist as described.

I found these arguements very compelling and quite interesting to read. I agree that a God that loves perfectly would want all his children to obtain the benefits of his wisdom and his presence. I know not the reason why God seems to have put so much of the responsibility of spreading his word on human shoulders. All I know is that, I suppose I could guess that it is because it helps cultivate selflessness if people share the good they have found with others. Indeed it is taught within my church, "It becomes everyone that has been warned to warn their neighbor." I am sure you remember these words from another book, "Doth a man light a candle and put it under a bushel? Nay but on a candle stick and it giveth light unto all that are in the house."

I stand by my statements I have made previously. If there was a God however mysterious his ways were, and he had a plan designed to maximize our happiness, it would be the most important thing that could be known. Even if facimile's and false men/women lead us astray as we sought this way we ought to keep looking. Sure we can blame the designer of the plan that the players in the game make it difficult, but we don't gain anything from it.

<b>We lose nothing however by keeping our minds open in the hopes of perhaps one day learning what we were missing, as well as understanding why our experiences were thus.</b>

I cannot pass judgement on your experiences MC as I did not personally experience them. All I know is is that I once believed that if there was a God he would not answer my prayers. It frustrated me as the docterine I had been taught all my life made perfect sense as far as I could tell, but what is "sense" if I do not know its true? Alot of religions had good ideas that made sense, why should mine be suddenly right?

One day I decided to come to a conclusion on the matter. I made the determination that if I did not get an affirmative answer I would cease to espouse the religion I had been raised within. I studied the scriptures and strove to understand them, I tried my best to apply them within my life and to establish a speaking relationship with God. After having read through all the scriptures I had determined that they were most likely true and one evening I laid it all out and prayed for divine guidance. I prayed for hours and hours and hours and nothing happened. I was frustrated and hurt because I felt I had upheld my end of the bargain.

Finally I prayed requesting that if I was not yet ready to have an answer that I would know what I could do.

A few days later I was in church still wondering what I had done wrong, or if in fact the answer to my question was no. I was doodling and not paying attention to the speaker when for some reason my attention was grabbed by the speaker as he said,

"You can beg and plead for an answer all you can, and yet you will not receive and answer until it is the right time."

It was not a miracle but it was certainly unusual that my attention was so snatched, I have never had that happen to me since.

I kept up my study of the scriptures and started reading the Book of Mormon again as I felt it demonstrated my humility if I started reading it again dispite getting no answer. Just a few days later as I was talking to somebody about my experience with the gospel I was talking about how I sincerely hoped that it was all true but that I was not sure. At that moment I felt an intense feeling of affirmation penetrate my entire body. It gave me an awesome feeling of confidence that my hopes were not misplaced. I had never felt that feeling before in my life and I held onto it. It was a beginning for me.

I have felt that feeling grow stronger AND weaker depending on what kind of life I was living. When I do not do as I know I should that feeling grows weak and disappears, and vice versa. There is nothing else in my life that works that way.

Call it a conditioned response, or explain it any way you want, but it was my experience and I have chosen to interpret it thus. Were you to have had my experience I am confident that you would have come to the same conclusion I have.

Keep your eyes open MC. I am confident that if you do, you will not be dispointed forever.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
I am convinced Tom that were I to get a direct answer from God that perfectly explains his apparent lack of empathy for the human race, it would either not convince you, or with that question answered you would simply come up with another reason to not believe.
You're probably right. On the other hand, were I to receive a direct and satisfactory answer from God, I'd almost certainly accept it.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
quote:
I am convinced Tom that were I to get a direct answer from God that perfectly explains his apparent lack of empathy for the human race, it would either not convince you, or with that question answered you would simply come up with another reason to not believe.
You're probably right. On the other hand, were I to receive a direct and satisfactory answer from God, I'd almost certainly accept it.
Fair enough
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
I briefly dated a Jewish girl and after discussing the nature of the soul I found out she did not believe I had one. Now I don't know where in their scriptures it says that non believers do not possess souls, but that is what she firmly believed . . .

Nowhere. But if she'd had a better grasp of what her religion actually says, she wouldn't have been dating outside it.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
quote:
I am convinced Tom that were I to get a direct answer from God that perfectly explains his apparent lack of empathy for the human race, it would either not convince you, or with that question answered you would simply come up with another reason to not believe.
You're probably right. On the other hand, were I to receive a direct and satisfactory answer from God, I'd almost certainly accept it.
I would probably think I was having delusions.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
Part of the definition of the word "satisfactory" includes a lack of ambiguity. God should not be easily mistaken for a bit of excess flatulence.
 
Posted by Glenn Arnold (Member # 3192) on :
 
Rivka,

Her religion and yours may have a lot in common, but her religion is not yours, and hers allows her to date whomever she thinks it allows her to date.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
How exactly (Ebeneezer) would you recognize the differene between direct communication from God and psychosis? That's why it isn't a matter of "evidence".
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
How exactly (Ebeneezer) would you recognize the differene between direct communication from God and psychosis? That's why it isn't a matter of "evidence".

Evidently the God you describe is not all powerful as he is "unable" to communicate in such a way as to be reasonably believed.

Just because thousands of people mistake a supernatural occurence, or even more so an event that cannot be explained wrongly as God sent, does not warrant the conclusion that God is inept or unable to communicate with us in such a manner as to remove all reasonable doubt.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Glenn Arnold:
Rivka,

Her religion and yours may have a lot in common, but her religion is not yours, and hers allows her to date whomever she thinks it allows her to date.

I will fight to the death for your right to express your opinion, no matter how wrong it is.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
And yet that opinion is right. Her religion is her own; you are no authority on it.

You might be able to tell her what you think the religious authorities she respects would say on the matter, or you might be able to tell her what you think the religious texts she believes in say on the issue. But you cannot tell her what she believes, unless it is necessarily implied by something else she admits believing.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
How exactly (Ebeneezer) would you recognize the differene between direct communication from God and psychosis? That's why it isn't a matter of "evidence".

Evidently the God you describe is not all powerful as he is "unable" to communicate in such a way as to be reasonably believed.

Just because thousands of people mistake a supernatural occurence, or even more so an event that cannot be explained wrongly as God sent, does not warrant the conclusion that God is inept or unable to communicate with us in such a manner as to remove all reasonable doubt.

The limitation is in our senses, not in God.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
But you cannot tell her what she believes.

I didn't say that I could.

I suspect this in an issue of semantics, and have absolutely no interest debating it.

Don't let that stop the rest of y'all.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
I think, ultimately, the limitation is in logic. God can't be perfectly good and also communicate everything to us that we'd like to know in the way we'd like to hear it if doing so will result in greater evil.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
The limitation is in our senses, not in God.
I can think of a dozen ways off-hand that God could demonstrate His existence to my satisfaction within the limitations of my senses.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
Rivka: She seemed to subscribe to quite a strict brand of Judaism. She had to say special prayers before eating certain kinds of bread, as well as saying specific prayers in the morning and the evening at sunrise and sunset.

I do not know enough about Judaism to say what she was exactly.

kmbboots: God designed our senses, you are still limiting his powers either by stating that our senses are inadequate, or that God fails to utilize them properly.

Having said that, are you so sure that you have plumbed the dephths of your senses? What if there was a sense designed COMPLETELY for communications from God. Not that our other senses COMPLETELY miss it, just like our skin feels the heat, our eyes see the fire, our noses smell the burning, and our ears hear the flickering. The sun is seen and felt but not heard. Is it not possible that there is an entirely different sense that detects communications from God that is also felt, or somtimes seen or heard?
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
I do not know enough about Judaism to say what she was exactly.

Inconsistent.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by rivka:
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
I do not know enough about Judaism to say what she was exactly.

Inconsistent.
how so?

edit: if there was a <pure curiosity> emoticon I would have used it.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
I didn't say that I could.
You did imply that you know what her religion says better than she did, didn't you? If so, and you don't think that you know what she believes better than she does, then you must mean you think her religion is something other than what she believes. How is that possible? Only if you think her religion is not determined by what she believes.

I think that is a dangerous way for religious people to think. It is the notion that, because I call myself "Christian" and "Methodist", I must believe whatever the Methodist church and Christianity in general say I should believe. That is an abdication of personal responsibility. If your church or other religious authorities tell you that you need to blow up American buildings, that doesn't mean you need to believe it too in order to be true to your religion. Similarly, but to a much less dangerous degree, if you church or other religious authorities tell you that you can't date outside you religion, that doesn't mean you need to believe that either. I think religion is a fundamentally personal thing, and while churches, religious leaders, and other authorities (including religious texts) are necessary as guides, they should never be blindly accepted and given the authority to overrule your own judgement when you think they are clearly wrong.

That is the corollary to what I said earlier about the need to accept authorities who know more than you. While you should recognize the need to trust authorities (religious and other authorities) when they know more than you, you still must use your judgement to try and see when they are leading you astray or when they may not truly know more than you. You can't blindly follow any authority. And you should not consider your religion to be ultimately determined by other people, texts, or authorities. That is usually when common sense goes out the window, and religion can be distorted into something harmful that it shouldn't be.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
Only marrying another Jew is a BIG deal in Judaism -- and not just in Orthodox Judaism either.

The other things you describe (blessings over food, praying three times a day) are consistent with Orthodox or traditional Conservative. (Although you didn't specify whether she kept kosher or Shabbos, which are more significant.)

Dating outside the faith is NOT consistent with either.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by rivka:
Only marrying another Jew is a BIG deal in Judaism -- and not just in Orthodox Judaism either.

The other things you describe (blessings over food, praying three times a day) are consistent with Orthodox or traditional Conservative. (Although you didn't specify whether she kept kosher or Shabbos, which are more significant.)

Dating outside the faith is NOT consistent with either.

She certainly kept Kosher. She also had a prearranged marriage for when she came of age.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
She certainly kept Kosher. She also had a prearranged marriage for when she came of age.

But in the meantime, it was ok to date???

I take it back. She wasn't inconsistent. She was young and confused. And possibly rebelling.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by rivka:
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
She certainly kept Kosher. She also had a prearranged marriage for when she came of age.

But in the meantime, it was ok to date???

I take it back. She wasn't inconsistent. She was young and confused. And possibly rebelling.

oh I'd like to think that rebellion wasn't the only reason she decided to date me [Wink]
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Keep your eyes open MC. I am confident that if you do, you will not be dispointed forever.
This seems to me to be a testable assertion. What would you say if MC dies without hearing from your god, having made a good-faith effort to listen?
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
quote:
Keep your eyes open MC. I am confident that if you do, you will not be dispointed forever.
This seems to me to be a testable assertion. What would you say if MC dies without hearing from your god, having made a good-faith effort to listen?
Oops? [Wink]

TBH just keeping an open mind is a virtue in of itself and certainly not devoid of rewards.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
No, seriously. Would that not be evidence against your faith? Are you really going to just slide out with a weak joke?
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
No, seriously. Would that not be evidence against your faith? Are you really going to just slide out with a weak joke?

I'm not sliding out of anything.

I have said time and time again that if there is a God you have much to gain by sincerely keeping an open mind to his existance. If there is no God you still gain from cultivating an open mind to ideas you are not used to. Certainly you can appreciate the merits of keeping an open mind to ideas that are not the most common.

edited for clarity.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:
God has already taught us how to behave and respect others, even without being blatant about it.

I would argue that this is untrue. God has not taught us how to behave. Various religious doctrines have all claimed to have God's teachings, while often teaching very different and inconsistent ways to behave and respect others.

I'm not advocating God leading people around by the hand, but I do believe that if a God exists, and cares about our beliefs and actions, and has the power to do so, such a God should make clear how we should act, not by dropping off a bunch of writings thousands of years ago, but by actively participating in the lives of people.

My mother doesn't follow me around and watch over me and tell me what to do, but when I was a child she taught me right from wrong personally and in a clear, inconsistent way. She didn't just leave a bunch of contradictory notes around the house and expect me to guess which ones were true.
 
Posted by Tresopax (Member # 1063) on :
 
quote:
She was young and confused. And possibly rebelling.
Or she knew exactly what she was doing and did it because she thought it was best, given her religious beliefs.

quote:
I'm not advocating God leading people around by the hand, but I do believe that if a God exists, and cares about our beliefs and actions, and has the power to do so, such a God should make clear how we should act, not by dropping off a bunch of writings thousands of years ago, but by actively participating in the lives of people.
I'm not sure it is possible to clearly state how we should act, without stepping in to individual tell us what to do in every situation we face. Right and wrong are far too complicated.

God has given us some pretty clear rules, though. There is the ten commandments. More importantly, though, there are some very clear messages sent through the stories we have about Christ. Love God. Love thy neighbor. I suspect we would act better if we were to take these principles and try to understand them, than if we were given a clear delineated set of things to do and were told to follow them roboticly.

And while there are many different religions that give many different explanations of how to behave, I don't think there is any way to avoid that without either taking away our ability to come up with out own ideas or without making His presence very blatant in our world. Even within a single religion, even within people who accept a set of rules like the 10 Commandments, there are widely varying beliefs about how to apply them to real life questions.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
If there is no God you still gain from cultivating an open mind to ideas you are not used to.
Do you keep an open mind about the possibility of God's nonexistence?
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
No, seriously. Would that not be evidence against your faith? Are you really going to just slide out with a weak joke?

I'm not sliding out of anything.
I think you are. You began by suggesting that MC would receive a proof of your god's existence. I pointed out that this was testable in principle, and instantly you backpedaled into 'well, an open mind is good for you anyway'. So, again. If MC dies without receiving this revelation that you are so confident of, providing of course that he's made a good-faith effort, what would that say about your faith?
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
No, seriously. Would that not be evidence against your faith? Are you really going to just slide out with a weak joke?

I'm not sliding out of anything.
I think you are. You began by suggesting that MC would receive a proof of your god's existence. I pointed out that this was testable in principle, and instantly you backpedaled into 'well, an open mind is good for you anyway'. So, again. If MC dies without receiving this revelation that you are so confident of, providing of course that he's made a good-faith effort, what would that say about your faith?
I never once backed down in my suggestion that MC could receive an answer from God. You are trying to steer me into making an affirmative statement as to WHEN that would occur. I am not going to try to speak for God, and suggest how he does things. Nor will I suggest that the way he answered my querie is the formula by which all will receive His affirmation. I CANNOT argue persuasively that a man/woman will receive an answer today, tomorrow, in a week, in a month, in a year, in a decade, in a lifetime an answer from God. All I have is God's promise that the answer will come. In my case it took 19 years, but to be more accurate several weeks of conssertive study and contemplation.

Were MC to spend his life waiting and believing and yet receiving NO answer whatsoever, barring even the smallest glimmer of hope from God that he exists. I leave the explanation in his hands, I cannot possibly understand who MC is or God's methods to the point that I could explain God's motives.

I've said that were I proved absolutely wrong, I would probably be unable to be sure of anything again because of the power of my own experience.

Of course I would feel foolish for having believed so strongly, for having devoted so much time and effort to a falsehood, however good my intentions. Knowing that I had provided people with a supposed sense of comfort that lacked substance, or worse a means by which they could justify misdeeds; that would hurt me. But I am sure that that will never be the case.

Having said all that KOM I do not expect you to offer a response to the same situation were it reveresed in my favor, but I have acknowledged the possibility that I might be wrong, and even how I would feel were I proven wrong.

Doubtless you will feel little guilt upon finding out that there IS a God. Would you simply say, "Its not my fault I didn't believe, he didnt do a good enough job persuading me?"

Edited for clarity.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Yes, I would.

quote:
I am not going to try to speak for God, and suggest how he does things.
No? Then what are these?

quote:
Keep your eyes open MC. I am confident that if you do, you will not be dispointed forever.
quote:
"And when she shall receive these things I would exhort you that you would ask God the eternal father in the name of Christ if things are not true....he will manifest the truthfulness of these things unto you by the power of the holy ghost"
quote:
Karl Ed: Moroni does not say "Read, Ponder, and Pray" he says "Receive these things, and pray." Alma very literally espouses studying and action, with the absolutely positive results of the experiment being the beginnings of proof, which should give you confidence to ask God.
quote:
I KNOW God is capable of convincing anybody sufficiently that his way is the right way. It remains for the individual to allow him that window of opportunity.
quote:
I never once backed down in my suggestion that MC could receive an answer from God.
But you have plainly backed away from stating that it would be before his death. And if it's going to be in some sort of afterlife, then there won't be any need for prayer, will there? Obviously, if an afterlife exists, then there will be empirical evidence of a god. Further, as I understand your doctrine, someone who does not accept your god before their death is given a lesser glory, yes? So is MC condemned to the lesser glory, having made a good faith effort all through his life, merely becaue your god does not feel like giving him a sign? Not very nice, is it?
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
We lose nothing however by keeping our minds open in the hopes of perhaps one day learning what we were missing, as well as understanding why our experiences were thus.
I'm not at all sure this is exactly true. I'm sure you are familiar with the idea that no man can serve two masters. At some point you have to make a decision about what you believe, and start acting on those beliefs. Every ounce of effort you spend "keeping an open mind" about a potential falsehood is an ounce of effort stolen from searching for the truth. If you're out of gas on a lonely country road and you knock loud and long at the first farmhouse and no one comes to the door, at some point you become a fool for not moving on to the next one. Sure, one more knock might wake someone at that house, but it's just as likely that house is empty.

"You'll get an answer, someday" is a cop-out for those who need to believe that God has given them some sort of Universal Truth. It's the loophole that allows believers to lay all responsibility on the un-believer for his unbelief. "You will get an answer. You have to be sincere. You have to be patient. No, more patient than that. Well maybe you won't get one in this lifetime, but God always answers." Loophole after loophole.

For all the "keep an open mind" that is being preached in this thread, it seems to me that its the non-religious who are most open minded. To a man we've maintained that there are possible ways that God could reveal himself to us. The question above about being open-minded enough to entertain the possiblity that there is no God went ignored. The thing is, MC, Tom, and myself have had the same experience that you have had. We had questions and need of enlightenment from God. We did what we believed necessary to gain that enlightenment. Maybe the insight we gained was that God isn't what most believers say he is, and that all organized religion is false (not to speak for MC or Tom on specifics). How is it less open-minded of us to go forward with our lives, building on that insight, than it is for you to go on with yours clinging to the insight you gained from that experience?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Concerning the "having the answer during this lifetime" issue, I have a new "pack" of questions:

Does the "afterlife" have any meaning outside religion?
Is believing that "life" doesn't end with the physical death equivalent to religion?
Can there be religion if there is (demonstrably) no "afterlife"?

And, not only for the atheists ( [Big Grin] ): Do you believe in "afterlife"?


My answer:

I think this concept was introduced as a means of control by those that “brought” religion in society. (i.e. It makes you fear the consequences of your actions till the moment you die). As a bonus, it explains “what is there after death”? (Obviously an afterlife). Plus, it is a loophole for rational arguments (as pointed out by KarlEd). Yet it seems to me that the concept still has to be proven scientifically in order to cease being just a matter of faith.

I am sure that this “life” is not all there is to existence, and that even if my consciousness as I know it will cease at the moment of my death, there is something more, very possibly in a form that I cannot even imagine right now. I am sure I am part of something bigger, that I fail to see using my present senses. Luckily I found enough meaning to this here existence as it is, not to lose more time in worrying about “what is there outside it?”. I’ll find out soon enough (if not too soon) anyway. [Wink]

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
Does the "afterlife" have any meaning outside religion?

This is begging definition of "religion" again. (See "religion" vs "a religion" discussion near the beginning.) If you're talking about "religion" as opposed to "science", then no. If you're asking can a non-theist still entertain the possibility of a non-theistic afterlife, then sure. I'm one who does.

Is believing that "life" doesn't end with the physical death equivalent to religion?

If I understand Tresopax correctly, "religion" is almost equivalent to "metaphysics", (as opposed to "a religion" implying organization, formality and/or community). In that regard, all questions of Life After Death are religious questions. (But also, in that sense, atheistic opinions are religious ones, too.)

Can there be religion if there is (demonstrably) no "afterlife"?

Sure, why not? I think there are many religions which do not espouse an "afterlife" in the sense that Christianity does.

Do you believe in "afterlife"?

As I said above, I "hold out the possibility of an afterlife", but I would not say that I believe in one. I hope there is one, of some sort, but hoping doesn't make it so. At this point in my life I find it much more productive to act as if this time in this universe is all that I have, regardless.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
I think this concept was introduced as a means of control by those that “brought” religion in society.
I think this concept came about naturally as a by-product of the grief of losing loved ones.

quote:
I am sure that this “life” is not all there is to existence, and that even if my consciousness as I know it will cease at the moment of my death, there is something more, very possibly in a form that I cannot even imagine right now. I am sure I am part of something bigger, that I fail to see using my present senses.
If we think of this universe as a 4 dimensional object, (or more), it's entirely possible that it is an eternal entity of some sort. It's possible that this moment (and all moments in our timestream) exist simultaneously from this outside perspective and that we are - each one of us - eternal, existing as threads within this entity. I find this idea comforting, even if it does imply an eventual end to my own experience of traveling along my own 4 dimensional thread.
 
Posted by Chanie (Member # 9544) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:

I briefly dated a Jewish girl

How old were you?

Edited to add:
I'm asking because I can't imagine anyone who kept the commandments wanting to seriously date someone who would not. But if you were really young, maybe that kind of thing didn't occur to her.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
Yes, I would.

quote:
I am not going to try to speak for God, and suggest how he does things.
No? Then what are these?

quote:
Keep your eyes open MC. I am confident that if you do, you will not be dispointed forever.
quote:
"And when she shall receive these things I would exhort you that you would ask God the eternal father in the name of Christ if things are not true....he will manifest the truthfulness of these things unto you by the power of the holy ghost"
quote:
Karl Ed: Moroni does not say "Read, Ponder, and Pray" he says "Receive these things, and pray." Alma very literally espouses studying and action, with the absolutely positive results of the experiment being the beginnings of proof, which should give you confidence to ask God.
quote:
I KNOW God is capable of convincing anybody sufficiently that his way is the right way. It remains for the individual to allow him that window of opportunity.
quote:
I never once backed down in my suggestion that MC could receive an answer from God.
But you have plainly backed away from stating that it would be before his death. And if it's going to be in some sort of afterlife, then there won't be any need for prayer, will there? Obviously, if an afterlife exists, then there will be empirical evidence of a god. Further, as I understand your doctrine, someone who does not accept your god before their death is given a lesser glory, yes? So is MC condemned to the lesser glory, having made a good faith effort all through his life, merely becaue your god does not feel like giving him a sign? Not very nice, is it?

You've got the docterine almost down KOM. Even within the quotes you have listed you do not see me stating WHEN it will all happen. I never once said it must happen before death, so consequentially I cannot back down from a position I never made. I CAN say that I am confident that a person will get an answer well within his lifetime, but I cannot say it MUST happen in that time period.

You are slightly wrong in your statement that were MC to make a good faith effort his whole life he would still be resigned to a lesser lvl of glory. It does not work that way. Within Mormonism a person is judged based on the truth they posess. MC for example would be judged based on his actions weighed against his own understanding of truth.

Besides all that, once dead EVERYONE regardless of background is presented the truth in such a manner that they cannot deny it without knowing better. If they embrace it, they go on and are placed in equal standing with everybody else who seeks righteousness. Rejection is rejection, you don't have to live with God if you don't want to, and there are other places where with those types of people would be more comfortable.

So no KOM, MC would not be subjected to a lesser lvl in the kingdom merely because God didnt feel like giving him a sign.
 
Posted by Glenn Arnold (Member # 3192) on :
 
quote:
I take it back. She wasn't inconsistent. She was young and confused. And possibly rebelling.
I'll accept confused, except that I'd call it curious. Rebelling is a term that is reserved for use by the authority that is being "rebelled" against. The rebellious person is merely exercising their freedom.

I'd say she was testing, or experimenting. Religion, as has already been pointed out, is a very personal, individual thing. There are those for whom being religious means submitting to an authority, and those who believe that religion must stand up to realistic tests in order to be valid.

Why should a jewish person marry (or even date) within the faith? Are gentiles so different? That's an easy thing to test. Then there is that (valid) argument that mixed parenting will invariably undermine one of the parent's belief system, but there are tests to be made there also; "Will he promise to convert and raise our children in my faith?" If so, what's the big deal?

Or perhaps she really felt that BlackBlade might be the right guy for her, and had to check her feelings to determine if her religious beliefs would allow it. Regardless what the results of this test were, it's pretty obvious that her religious beliefs allowed her the option of conducting the test.

quote:
I will fight to the death for your right to express your opinion, no matter how wrong it is.
What about hers?
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
What about hers?
I think it's fairly clear that rivka would also fight for hers. Why would you think otherwise? Neither case requires that rivka agree with the opinions expressed.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
quote:
We lose nothing however by keeping our minds open in the hopes of perhaps one day learning what we were missing, as well as understanding why our experiences were thus.
I'm not at all sure this is exactly true. I'm sure you are familiar with the idea that no man can serve two masters. At some point you have to make a decision about what you believe, and start acting on those beliefs. Every ounce of effort you spend "keeping an open mind" about a potential falsehood is an ounce of effort stolen from searching for the truth. If you're out of gas on a lonely country road and you knock loud and long at the first farmhouse and no one comes to the door, at some point you become a fool for not moving on to the next one. Sure, one more knock might wake someone at that house, but it's just as likely that house is empty.

"You'll get an answer, someday" is a cop-out for those who need to believe that God has given them some sort of Universal Truth. It's the loophole that allows believers to lay all responsibility on the un-believer for his unbelief. "You will get an answer. You have to be sincere. You have to be patient. No, more patient than that. Well maybe you won't get one in this lifetime, but God always answers." Loophole after loophole.

For all the "keep an open mind" that is being preached in this thread, it seems to me that its the non-religious who are most open minded. To a man we've maintained that there are possible ways that God could reveal himself to us. The question above about being open-minded enough to entertain the possiblity that there is no God went ignored. The thing is, MC, Tom, and myself have had the same experience that you have had. We had questions and need of enlightenment from God. We did what we believed necessary to gain that enlightenment. Maybe the insight we gained was that God isn't what most believers say he is, and that all organized religion is false (not to speak for MC or Tom on specifics). How is it less open-minded of us to go forward with our lives, building on that insight, than it is for you to go on with yours clinging to the insight you gained from that experience?

You call them loopholes I call them sound ideas. I hope you don't mind my saying but it seems silly to say that you are in fact MORE open minded, and then argue that you have no reason to be.

Explain to me what is lost by a person being open to the idea that God might one day reveal himself to him/her? You are not being asked to pray, or to constantly think, "Is God trying to speak to me?." You are being asked to be humble enough that when God does actually speak to you, you are not so prideful as to reject him.

You are welcome to just live your life and keep a closed mind to any possibility of the existance of a God, though I am not sure why you think that is such a big upgrade from simply remaining open to the idea. I'm sorry God as yet did not answer your queries in the manner you felt you deserved.

Not ONCE have I said that it was because of a lack of faithfulness, or because you did not, "Try hard enough." Though in fact those are indeed perfectly valid explanations. Explanations that only you and God know the truthfulness of.

You keep arguing that you need not keep an open mind to the existance of a God, and that it is in fact a retardent to a happy existance, and then you argue that you your mind is more open then mine is. You have yet to hear me argue why I do not need to consider the idea that I might be wrong.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Explain to me what is lost by a person being open to the idea that God might one day reveal himself to him/her? You are not being asked to pray, or to constantly think, "Is God trying to speak to me?." You are being asked to be humble enough that when God does actually speak to you, you are not so prideful as to reject him.
I think the big problem is the arrogant assumption that we aren't already doing that. No one here has said that they are closed minded to the possibility of God revealing himself to us. In fact we have all said that we can think of many ways in which he might, but that it hasn't happened yet. We've expressed disillusionment with the idea that he works the way you seem to think, but that is hardly shutting him out were he to choose to make himself known.

quote:
You keep arguing that you need not keep an open mind to the existance of a God, and that it is in fact a retardent to a happy existance, and then you argue that you your mind is more open then mine is.
I think this is an overstatement of my arguement. I'll admit I could have been a bit clearer, but was not because I didn't want to argue specifics here out of deference to our host's religion. However, since you press it, I think that banging my head against the door of Mormonism would be a detriment to my happiness. I feel that I did more than was required in Moroni's promise and in James, and got nothing. Mormonism isn't easy, and is even less so for a gay male. I'd feel bad if I thought I left the church simply because of personal inconvenience, though. I left because I found myself in desperate need of some kind of conviction that the pain, sacrifice and inner struggle were worth it, and the God of Mormonism left me bloody-knuckled and practically dead (spiritually) at his doorstep. I did reach that crisis of faith, and in the heat of it, I did feel enlightenment and peace, and that enlightenment and peace were inextricably tied to the idea that all that I had been taught about God was untrue, and that either he did not exist or that if he did, he was just fine with my sexuality and my lack of Mormon faith. Since then I believe I have maintained an open mind, looking for "truth" that I could understand and trust. But I do not feel that I need to knock at the door of Mormonism anymore. I'll refer again to my farmhouse metaphor above. At some point in petitioning succor from a mute and lifeless door one becomes a fool to continue.

This probably sounds harsh to you. I'm also sure that you have a thousand opinions at your disposal with which you can rationalize my personal experience. The point is, at no time have I told you that you are a fool for believing what you feel was revelation. I do not think that of you. However, can you see, even a little, why "just keep an open mind" might come across as belittling and trite to some of us? As much as you say you don't speak for God, making excuses for him is speaking for him. "He will in His Own Good Time" is making an excuse for him. Maybe He will in his own good time, but if he does, he will also have to explain "His" answer of 15 years ago.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
To go on with the main topic:

I suppose that the majority of people, see the religion from the perspective of the possibility to directly communicate (commune?) with some deity. There are theists that base their religiosity on their ability (and experience) of having such a “direct and personal contact” and there are atheist that base their lack of religiosity on the lack of such an experience.

But the possibility of direct communication implies (in my mind) an anthropomorphic deity.

So my question is: Do you see the (eventual) deity as being anthropomorphic?

And more: Does it NEED be anthropomorphic? Isn’t it extremely arrogant of the humans to think that the (perfect!) deity has the same form (yet not necessarily the same qualities)?

Note, I don’t mean here arrogant as a negative attribute, we (as humans) already are the most important living species in the entire Universe, aren’t we? So it may very well be justified. [Wink] I say it might be a good quality, as it may have played a role in the fact that we haven’t extinguished ourselves yet, and it might be the “force” that will keep us alive a few more eternities …

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
Phew! I thought I had killed the thread.

I think I know what you are driving at for "anthropomorphic" but I think it's the wrong word for your question. That word means "suggesting human characteristics for animals or inanimate objects". Are you asking if God has to be recognizeably "human"? Or are you asking "Does God have to have any recognizeably human characteristics?"

I think if there is to be any personal relationship with him, either he has to have a human-like interface to some degree, or we have to be somehow brought up to His level.

To me "God" would have to have some form of recognizeable intelligence and some way to communicate with him intelligibly else he is no more (or less) than any other force of nature that simply has to be "dealt with". Intelligence and the ability to communicate aren't exclusive to humans, but the degree to which we can do these things are in part what makes us humans, so it's debateable whether these things are "anthropomorphic" or not.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:

I think the big problem is the arrogant assumption that we aren't already doing that. No one here has said that they are closed minded to the possibility of God revealing himself to us. In fact we have all said that we can think of many ways in which he might, but that it hasn't happened yet. We've expressed disillusionment with the idea that he works the way you seem to think, but that is hardly shutting him out were he to choose to make himself known.

I never once said any of you were not keeping an open mind. I was criticizing your apparent disbelief that it would do any good.

quote:

This probably sounds harsh to you. I'm also sure that you have a thousand opinions at your disposal with which you can rationalize my personal experience. The point is, at no time have I told you that you are a fool for believing what you feel was revelation. I do not think that of you. However, can you see, even a little, why "just keep an open mind" might come across as belittling and trite to some of us? As much as you say you don't speak for God, making excuses for him is speaking for him. "He will in His Own Good Time" is making an excuse for him.

I would not presume to offer excuses on behalf of the creator of the universe. Indeed there are a good number of times where the Lord says, "I excuse not myself." But then again that statement was in regards to the commandments he has established. I can see how the thought that God might out of the blue announce his intentions concerning you might be upsetting seeing as how he apparently did not when you felt you needed him to.

quote:
Maybe He will in his own good time, but if he does, he will also have to explain "His" answer of 15 years ago.
I have said that exact thing several times in different words. I am glad we are in agreement that its up to God to explain why he deals with an individual in the manner that he does. Read the story of Job, you might find that God simply saying "I was testing you," after allowing so much catastrophe to occur to him and his family would be inadequate to you. But apparently for Job is was good enough and he went on to live a happy life. Assuming the biblical account of what happened is close to being accurate.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
I've read Job.

quote:
Assuming the biblical account of what happened is close to being accurate.
I'd have to swallow many more assumptions before I could begin to swallow this one. It's not even in my top 10.


quote:
I never once said any of you were not keeping an open mind.
Perhaps you should dwell more on the implications of your assertions, then. "Keep an open mind" is an admonition to do so. One does not admonish someone to do something without the tacit assumption that they are not already doing that thing.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:

Perhaps you should dwell more on the implications of your assertions, then. "Keep an open mind" is an admonition to do so. One does not admonish someone to do something without the tacit assumption that they are not already doing that thing. [/QB]

Or I was simply adjuring you to do so if you were not. If you already were (I dont recall ever asking you if you were) then the advice obviously does not apply.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
You know, you could be sufficiently ambiguous next time if you use this version:

Keep your mind open!

[Wink]

A.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
You know, you could be sufficiently ambiguous next time if you use this version:

Keep your mind open!

[Wink]

A.

"We lose nothing however by keeping our minds open in the hopes of perhaps one day learning what we were missing"

"Keep your eyes open MC."

"TBH just keeping an open mind is a virtue in of itself and certainly not devoid of rewards."

There were about 1-2 more quotes I could have used but it would have been redundant.

I know sometimes I come across as highhanded but honestly KarlEd I really do empathize with your position. Had I not received an answer when I did I would not have become a 2 year missionary, or more likely I would have gone but come home early. I cannot promise that I would not have come to the same conclusions you had were things to have turned out that way.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
BlackBlade, I think you managed to make yourself clear, defining your position, and it is quite OK with me. [Smile]

I just want to point out that when you say:

quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
"We lose nothing however by keeping our minds open in the hopes of perhaps one day learning what we were missing"
[changed emphasis]

You seem to imply the logical continuation: “Because we do miss something, I know because I found it already.” So it is not only the words you use, it is also the context that matters. Sometimes it is just too easy to “put words in your mouth” …

[/irrelevant comment [Big Grin] ]

- - - -

quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
I think I know what you are driving at for "anthropomorphic" but I think it's the wrong word for your question. That word means "suggesting human characteristics for animals or inanimate objects". Are you asking if God has to be recognizeably "human"? Or are you asking "Does God have to have any recognizeably human characteristics?"

I mean “anthropomorphic” as in “human form” as in “a head, two hands, two legs etc”. The other characteristics (intelligence, strength, capacity to love and punish etc) are obviously not human (as it is supposed to be a “perfect” being).

A.

PS: If the deity had a brain, I’d be content to know its thoughts. [Wink]
[
inspired by:
quote:
Originally uttered by: A. Einstein
"I want to know God's thoughts; the rest are details."

]
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
[QB] BlackBlade, I think you managed to make yourself clear, defining your position, and it is quite OK with me. [Smile]

I just want to point out that when you say:

quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
"We lose nothing however by keeping our minds open in the hopes of perhaps one day learning what we were missing"
[changed emphasis]

You seem to imply the logical continuation: “Because we do miss something, I know because I found it already.” So it is not only the words you use, it is also the context that matters. Sometimes it is just too easy to “put words in your mouth” …

[/irrelevant comment [Big Grin] ]

I must confess I did not catch the assumption that there must be something we are missing for that statement to be true.

Thanks for pointing that out to me.

edit: Is it too late to pull a Pelagius and delete the sentence you quoted and then comment as if I had never written it? [Wink]

Apologies to Pel, I just couldn't resist.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tresopax:

God has given us some pretty clear rules, though. There is the ten commandments. More importantly, though, there are some very clear messages sent through the stories we have about Christ. Love God. Love thy neighbor.

Again, we're talking at cross purposes here. I deny the existence of a God, so these 10 Commandments and messages from Jesus, no matter how right they seem, are not to me "messages from God."

What I'm talking about is some actual manifestation of God.

There are a lot of people who can live fine lives as they are now. God can come and say, "Hey, good job. You might want to call your mom this weekend though."

There are also a lot of people who insist on doing horrible things to one another, often claiming to be doing so becasue God told them. I think it would be great if God actually showed up and said, "No, that's not what I want at all. Now stop killing each other, and stop claiming that you're doing it for my glory."

Look around you. Whatever contradictory and elusive messages God may have sent don't keep most people from doing very bad things.

A parent who sat and watched while his children burned the neighbor's house to the ground and killed the family can't get off by saying, "I told them not to do that last year, so I figured I'll just watch while they did it this time, and see if they learned anything. They can't grow up if I keep telling them what to do."

God shouldn't get off so easily either. I submit that if there is a God, he is neglegent, uncaring, or impotent.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
I mean “anthropomorphic” as in “human form” as in “a head, two hands, two legs etc”.
OK, I still think that's a misuse (or at the very least imprecise use of the term.

In this case, no I don't think God needs to be in "human form". I might think otherwise if we encounter a few more, independently evolved, sentient races who are also in "human form", but even then I'd only drift towards "likely" rather than "necessarily". That said, I expect others to disagree. There is scriptural declaration that can certainly be taken to mean God is a being that looks human (or rather humans are beings who, in physical form, resemble God).

quote:
The other characteristics (intelligence, strength, capacity to love and punish etc) are obviously not human (as it is supposed to be a “perfect” being).
You've lost me again. I'll agree in theory that these traits are not exclusively "human", but they are certainly characteristics that humans possess and therefore are "human characteristics". Or were you saying that because God is supposed to be perfect, His intelligence, strength, capacity to love and punish, etc, are beyond human? (If so, that makes sense, but I got that more from guessing due to context than from actually parsing what you wrote. [Wink] )

Anyway, bottom line is I make no restrictions whatsoever about the nature of God. For all I know, "God" is a committee of nerdy alien scientists who created our universe as a by-product of energy research and don't even know we are in here. Clearly I can separate the existence of a "Creator God" from any extrapolations that He necessarily has anything else to do with us.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
[…]Or were you saying that because God is supposed to be perfect, His intelligence, strength, capacity to love and punish, etc, are beyond human? (If so, that makes sense, but I got that more from guessing due to context than from actually parsing what you wrote. [Wink] )

It is precisely so. I’m quite lucky that you are interested enough in this topic so you make additional effort to parse my badly written posts. I am also glad the context helped this time.

If we are here, I just want to add my answer about the “form” of the eventual deity: I don’t think that if a deity exists, it has to be in “human form”. Actually, I think that the fact that some scriptures are “stipulating” that the deity “created man of its own resemblance” is not an argument for that “particular shape” at all, but a “proof” that in fact it was “man who created (i.e. invented the shape of) the deity of its own resemblance”. Yet I think it is no surprise to be saying this, me being the atheist that I am.

Clarification: it doesn’t mean that I see this as a proof that the deity doesn’t exist, for me it is just a proof that if it exists, its implied “human characteristics” are just a result of the egocentricity of man (and therefore are not real). Again, talking about the shape.

BTW, I truly think that it is a lot more plausible that there is “a committee of nerdy alien scientists who created our universe as a by-product of energy research and don't even know we are in here” than the improbable “human shaped” deity that loves us but chose “not to explicitly interfere, for out own good.”

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Hmm, you (all) thought that I’m done asking questions? [Big Grin] No way! [Wink]

Here’s the next one on topic:

Religion is at least (if not mostly) about the message that it is “spreading”. That message is in most religions “moralizing” (i.e. containing “moral rules”), but contains also all sorts of “rules”. Very well. Therefore the question:

Are you “following” the letter of the message or its spirit?

Of course, leaving it at that, it is kind of a trick question, because at some point “the letter” of the message was “interpreted” (e.g. by translation) by others and in most of the cases we do not have the original anymore…

So the question actually concerns your interpretation of the message. Do you “adjust” the (moral) message that is presented to you, “because some circumstances are special, and the rule is too rigid” or do you follow it always as it is, even if it’s not always “comfortable”.

There are so many “rules” out there… From “thou shalt not kill” to “thou shalt not eat meat the day […]”. Pick your favorite (or why not the least favorite) and let’s see what's NEEDED more: the spirit or the letter of the “law”?

[NOTE: that (moral) message is not exclusive to religion, so the atheists should not feel left out [Wink] ]

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
[NOTE: that (moral) message is not exclusive to religion, so the atheists should not feel left out ]
Not that I mind being left out, but I don't really see how your question applies to atheists (or the non-religious). From whence comes this "message" if not in a religious context? I mean, unless you appeal to some outside authority for what exactly the "letter" of the law is (i.e. religion), all there is to do is follow the spirit of it.
 
Posted by Bob_Scopatz (Member # 1227) on :
 
Sum-A...

How about the answer "both?" Any failings to live both the letter and the spirit are my own. Is your assumption that the letter and spirit of the law are at odds? In what way?

Also, you seem to think you've scored a point if intellect is ever used as a way to puzzle out things that are unclear to a person in either the letter or the spirit. Nothing could or should be further from the truth. There's not only room for intellect, there's a need for it and a reliance upon it. As an example, read up on the Wesleyan quadrilateral -- intellect is one of the 4 key ways (for Wesley) of understanding.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
quote:
[NOTE: that (moral) message is not exclusive to religion, so the atheists should not feel left out ]
Not that I mind being left out, but I don't really see how your question applies to atheists (or the non-religious). From whence comes this "message" if not in a religious context? I mean, unless you appeal to some outside authority for what exactly the "letter" of the law is (i.e. religion), all there is to do is follow the spirit of it.
KarlEd, maybe you are right. I mean, “religion” (and not “a religion”) is around since the dawn of time of humanity. But my question comes from the fact that I consider that any given religion that was born, was a product of those “moral values” (i.e. "the message")that were necessary for any human society to function properly. So I think that “morality” predates “any religion” and therefore predates “religion”.

The fact that nowadays (virtually) all “morality” is taught through (some) religion does not mean it always was like this… Does it?

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Bob_Scopatz:
Is your assumption that the letter and spirit of the law are at odds? In what way?

No, I don’t assume that at all. Quite rarely that distinction can me made 100% clear.

My question is to see how do you personally see things, I don’t have any intention to judge your personal view in any way. But I’m sure that I’ll be able to learn new things if I see other’s opinions. In the end, all I know is mostly a “sum/synthesis” of other’s opinions.

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
This was the in the topic starter:

What if you woke up tomorrow only to find out that an unimaginably more advanced alien race conquered the Earth (before anyone could say or do anything about it). You find out that they were “monitoring” the Earth population activity for some (who knows how long) time and decided that all material religious expression must be removed. All temples, churches, mosques etc, all religious books [but not all references], all relics, all icons, all idols, all clothing related to religion was wiped out, and any public religious manifestation is to be ceased. Yet there is no “Thought Police”, they cannot stop or control your inner thoughts. What would you do? Would you “comply” and keep to yourself any religious manifestation? Or will you “fight back”, going as far as being ready to give your life for the right of publicly expressing your religious faith? How much do you NEED religion?

So now, after much debate and some “vacation time”, I’d like to add the “next level” :

What if after a while, the aliens decided to “explain things” to the humans? They say that the ceasing of any outward religious expression rule was introduced because they can assure the humans that there are no “real deities”. They go on to say that they, the aliens, are basically any “deity” that was ever imagined to exist by the humans. Any “holy vision” to be remembered was intentionally induced by them in the past in order to impress the humans and justify (each) faith. But there were different alien factions that weren’t able to agree on the particular form of the “belief plan” to be implemented. The differences were thought to be simple details, because the message of every one of them was basically the same. And those unnecessarily magnified differences, unfortunately, led in time to “holy wars” between the various faiths on Earth. Which had never been intended to occur, but were mistakes that the aliens admit to.
So it appears that the humans have evolved beyond the point where moral rules had to be “sent from above” (to be accepted) and every educated individual has the capacity to decide in the good/bad (i.e. moral) balance. Therefore, religion isn’t needed to spread moral values anymore, so it has no reason to be manifested. Thus the “restriction”.

What would you do? Would you ignore them and continue with your current beliefs? Or would you “rebuild” your world view to accommodate this new paradigm?
In other words, could you live in a world where there was “a definitive proof” that there is no deity at all? How much do you NEED religion?


Again, this is not only for the theists. The atheists can have different reactions too, from the “Oh well, this life really is all that is” response (therefore admitting the previous shadow of doubt) to the “Ha, I’ve told you so all along!” attitude (the boasting ones).

A.

PS: I’m sure anyone with enough imagination can see various more “next levels” to this one [Wink]
 
Posted by Leonide (Member # 4157) on :
 
Really? Those are the only two reactions atheists can have? Or merely the first two to pop into your mind?

How about "the existence or nonexistence of a deity has never had an impact on the way I lived my life, so thanks for the info but I'll just continue doing what I do."
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Leonide:
Really? Those are the only two reactions atheists can have? Or merely the first two to pop into your mind?

I meant the two reactions as "limits to a range of possible reactions". Sure, there are more extremist ones, but these were the first ones to pop into my mind. [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
My beliefs are such that proving or disproving is essentially impossible. Aliens or no. I would assume that there is more in heaven and earth than is dreamt of by the aliens...
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
^ What she said.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
I think I would suggest that genuine, unfakeable records of how, say, the Resurrection was arranged ought at least to cause you to reconsider the outward form of your religion, no?
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Or choose a different miracle, in rivka's case.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
Why? I have no problem with the notion that miracles may or may not actually violate the basic laws of the universe. My faith does not depend on miracles. God uses what tools He chooses, and if that were proven to be aliens, so what?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by rivka:
Why? I have no problem with the notion that miracles may or may not actually violate the basic laws of the universe. My faith does not depend on miracles. God uses what tools He chooses, and if that were proven to be aliens, so what?

But see, the aliens prove that they are not "tools of some deity". They can show that there are no "broken laws of the universe" involved in any "recorded miracle". Just high technology and impressionable people.

At least this is what my "what if" is trying to say.

A.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
But see, the aliens prove that they are not "tools of some deity".

Nope. Just that they are not aware of being tools.
 
Posted by Noemon (Member # 1115) on :
 
quote:
But see, the aliens prove that they are not "tools of some deity".
Maybe I missed it, but how would the aliens prove this, exactly?
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by rivka:
Why? I have no problem with the notion that miracles may or may not actually violate the basic laws of the universe. My faith does not depend on miracles. God uses what tools He chooses, and if that were proven to be aliens, so what?

What she said. Miracles are nice, but they are certainly not the basis of my faith. At all.
 
Posted by Storm Saxon (Member # 3101) on :
 
Ooh! Ooh! My turn! My turn!

What KarlEd said!
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Noemon:
Maybe I missed it, but how would the aliens prove this, exactly?

Noemon, we are here on "what if" territory. It never happened and I‘m not saying it will ever happen.
But what if they showed that every “miracle” that we (as humans) attribute to some deity, they did it (they even demonstrate, if needed), and they did if for us to believe further in the deity (at that time). We couldn't have managed a direct contact with aliens then, so they used the "deity story". But they were not “commanded” to do so, they did it to guide us. The reason was education. It is done. We have to pass over the “deity” phase.

What if?

A.
 
Posted by Leonide (Member # 4157) on :
 
I think you have to look at it like Wang-mu did in Xenocide...just because it looks like there wasn't a god, or that someone has shown you what looks like irrefutable proof that god never existed, and that everything "godlike" or "miracle-like" that you've ever seen or heard of didn't actually occur or wasn't from a deity, that doesn't mean that the deity doesn't exist. I think what those who believe are trying to say is that just because something looks like proof, doesn't mean it is, and that their faith would hold up through evidence like that.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
Thanks, Leo. [Smile] Exactly.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
So what you are saying is that evidence is not relevant, and you will believe what you believe, regardless? Why not say so right away?
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
Nope. But we've been down this road before, and I have no reason to believe you are any more likely to understand my position this time than the last couple times.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Leonide:
I think what those who believe are trying to say is that just because something looks like proof, doesn't mean it is, and that their faith would hold up through evidence like that.

Fair enough. Thanks. [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
I'd probably ask the aliens to never interact with humanity ever again. Using deception at such a large scale to demonstrate truth is so irresponsible that I'd question the moral worth of anything the aliens had to say. Not to mention the terrible results of their stupid plan.

KOM: We have not even established what evidence the aliens demonstrated. Obviously if we say "The aliens produce undeniable proof that what they are saying is true" we would have to believe, as their proof was "undeniable." Or else conciously ignore the truth, which makes us evil.

I believe Jesus will one day return to earth and when he comes "Every knee will bow and every tongue confess." If I can believe that such a undeniable proof of Christianity exists, I can believe that if it really was all aliens they could prove it in an equally effective manner.

I think most of the religious people here are saying that their faith in God is based on experiences that would take more then "the alien's say so" or "the aliens show us some slide show and even replicate some of the miracles of the scriptures."

In fact most Christians (sorry I can't speak for other religions) are taught the ability to cause miracles to occur will confuse many people in the last days. Not all that is supernatural and therefore miraculous is in fact of God.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
So what you are saying is that evidence is not relevant, and you will believe what you believe, regardless? Why not say so right away?

I believe that I have said this - many times on many threads. Doesn't it sound at least a little familiar by now?

Including this one:

quote:
My beliefs are such that proving or disproving is essentially impossible.

 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
But how can you possibly believe it, then? How can you justify to yourself believing in something that you have no evidence for, or reason to believe? If you are going to believe things completely without cause, why not believe that everything is pink, or that the Earth rests on the back of a giant turtle, or that Catholicism is the work of the Devil? If evidence is not relevant, how can you possibly choose to believe one thing over another?
 
Posted by pooka (Member # 5003) on :
 
quote:
But what if they showed that every “miracle” that we (as humans) attribute to some deity, they did it (they even demonstrate, if needed), and they did if for us to believe further in the deity (at that time).
Then they are going to get an Arizona of an asskicking from me for all the miracles they declined to perform. Only God's higher wisdom and purpose gets him off the hook for me. If the Aliens have a genuine higher purpose and wisdom, in what way are they not God? Since I believe that when God does manifest to mankind, he's basically going to have to tell a lot of people "Depart from me, I never knew you." The Aliens saying they are not God will just mean I'm one of those.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
How can you justify to yourself believing in something that you have no evidence for, or reason to believe?
[emphasis added]

King of Men, please try not to jump to conclusions.
I’m sure everybody has reasons to believe what they believe.
What you are saying gets to be quite offensive.

A.
 
Posted by Corwin (Member # 5705) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Leonide:
I think you have to look at it like Wang-mu did in Xenocide...just because it looks like there wasn't a god, or that someone has shown you what looks like irrefutable proof that god never existed, and that everything "godlike" or "miracle-like" that you've ever seen or heard of didn't actually occur or wasn't from a deity, that doesn't mean that the deity doesn't exist. I think what those who believe are trying to say is that just because something looks like proof, doesn't mean it is, and that their faith would hold up through evidence like that.

Hmm, I saw Wang-mu as an unfortunate victim of a flawed education system. She believed in those gods that did some specific things. To have someone tell you "no, it wasn't the gods that did it, it was us" and still believe in the same gods is to me a sign of a wishful thinking. If on the other hand you believe in another type of gods, then why? Were you deluding yourself before? Why are you sure you're not deluding yourself now? What if the new reasons to believe get disproved and so on and so forth. You can always pile up more reasons, but don't you see how that looks like taking the easy way out? "I believe because I believe, no reasons needed" will make no difference between the Christian God, Allah, the Invisible Pink Unicorn, etc.

Of course this is not real now. We haven't disproved anything (or almost anything?) and nobody came to us to tell us that we were lied to. But what if?
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
But how can you possibly believe it, then? How can you justify to yourself believing in something that you have no evidence for, or reason to believe? If you are going to believe things completely without cause, why not believe that everything is pink, or that the Earth rests on the back of a giant turtle, or that Catholicism is the work of the Devil? If evidence is not relevant, how can you possibly choose to believe one thing over another?

Because it's faith. Because I choose to. I could choose to believe in those other things, but that would be silly.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Well, yes. That's just what I'm saying. Believing as you do is silly. What is the difference between the things I mentioned and what you believe?
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
I'm a religious person and I don't find KOM's post offensive. He's honestly just baffled and just tends to be more confrontational about it than most. From the outside, without any faith at all, religion must look like insanity. Believers can be scary.

For example, think of the reactions to Jesus Camp. Even many religious people are turned off by their extreme beliefs. To a hard-core aethist, every major religion must look like a cult, just supersized.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
gah! Bao we don't need your empathy and understanding here! Burn the unbeliever! [Wink]

Still waiting on what sort of proof the aliens are offering, or are we to just assumed its "undeniable?"
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
That's your opinion. I'm not sure it is worth my time outlining the differences to you between the importance of thinking everything is pink and believing that there is more to the universe than what we can see and that it means something.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Corwin:
To have someone tell you "no, it wasn't the gods that did it, it was us" and still believe in the same gods is to me a sign of a wishful thinking. If on the other hand you believe in another type of gods, then why? Were you deluding yourself before? Why are you sure you're not deluding yourself now? What if the new reasons to believe get disproved and so on and so forth. You can always pile up more reasons, but don't you see how that looks like taking the easy way out? "I believe because I believe, no reasons needed" will make no difference between the Christian God, Allah, the Invisible Pink Unicorn, etc.

Of course this is not real now. We haven't disproved anything (or almost anything?) and nobody came to us to tell us that we were lied to. But what if?

I'm having a hard-time actually thinking of a way that proof could be incontestable.

Go back in time 1000 years with a television. Using The 10 Commandments movie, show the world that the events depicted in Exodus actually did come to pass, and you are actually God. Your proof may seem to be overwhelming, when in fact it's just a difference in technological capabilities and understanding.

Any race capable of doing what they claimed to do would be able to also pull off an equally big scam.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
That's your opinion. I'm not sure it is worth my time outlining the differences to you between the importance of thinking everything is pink and believing that there is more to the universe than what we can see and that it means something.

Fine; choose another example. Martin Luther, for example, believed that there was more to the universe than we can see, and that it meant it was ok to kill Jews. I think this is moderately important. How is that belief different from yours, if it's not because of evidence?
 
Posted by Corwin (Member # 5705) on :
 
Hmm. What if the same things is in place on other planets as well, at different degrees? I'm thinking of a Stargate like world, in which God/gods are actually just aliens and still around. They're just not that concerned with us anymore as they have other planets to "guide".

You could always make the more complicated assumption that these false gods have copied the true God. But is that really needed when the simple explanation would be they are telling the truth? After all, we constantly hear about how we can't understand God's plan. What if the aliens' plan required playing God without telling us at that moment?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BaoQingTian:
Go back in time 1000 years with a television. […]

Wait a minute! Time travel is not on the “high technology” list.
Just wanted to say it for the record.

A.
 
Posted by Corwin (Member # 5705) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
That's your opinion. I'm not sure it is worth my time outlining the differences to you between the importance of thinking everything is pink and believing that there is more to the universe than what we can see and that it means something.

Fine; choose another example. Martin Luther, for example, believed that there was more to the universe than we can see, and that it meant it was ok to kill Jews. I think this is moderately important. How is that belief different from yours, if it's not because of evidence?
Ouch. That's kind of the problem though, right? If there's no reason that you can share with us to support your belief, what makes one right and others wrong? [Confused]
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
That's your opinion. I'm not sure it is worth my time outlining the differences to you between the importance of thinking everything is pink and believing that there is more to the universe than what we can see and that it means something.

Fine; choose another example. Martin Luther, for example, believed that there was more to the universe than we can see, and that it meant it was ok to kill Jews. I think this is moderately important. How is that belief different from yours, if it's not because of evidence?
Perhaps the best way to judge a belief from the outside of it, is to judge the results of that belief. This is tough to do en masse, though, because people will have different motivations for and different reactions to what may appear to be the same beliefs.
 
Posted by Corwin (Member # 5705) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
quote:
Originally posted by BaoQingTian:
Go back in time 1000 years with a television. […]

Wait a minute! Time travel is not on the “high technology” list.
Just wanted to say it for the record.

A.

I think he's just saying that someone more evolved could fool us, as we could fool those that lived 1000 years ago. Time travel isn't really needed, it was just an analogy that wanted to exclude aliens.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
That's your opinion. I'm not sure it is worth my time outlining the differences to you between the importance of thinking everything is pink and believing that there is more to the universe than what we can see and that it means something.

Fine; choose another example. Martin Luther, for example, believed that there was more to the universe than we can see, and that it meant it was ok to kill Jews. I think this is moderately important. How is that belief different from yours, if it's not because of evidence?
Perhaps the best way to judge a belief from the outside of it, is to judge the results of that belief. This is tough to do en masse, though, because people will have different motivations for and different reactions to what may appear to be the same beliefs.
I do not think you can apply such a standard. Consider : If Luther's beliefs had been applied, the Jews of Europe would all have been killed. (Incidentally, Hitler was a strong admirer of Luther.) Is that a bad thing? Not according to Luther's beliefs. Why should your standards, and not his, be applied to the judgment? Conversely, in judging your beliefs, why should your standards and not mine be applied?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
Still waiting on what sort of proof the aliens are offering, or are we to just assumed its "undeniable?"

Ok. I’ll play the “aliens’ advocate” part. [Big Grin]

They produce recordings (full 3D holographic + sound) of any past events required. They also reproduce any “effect” that “required a deity” (i.e. was beyond human possibilities at the time).

---

Of course, what I have seen here is that “undeniable proof” does not really exist. Given enough faith, one can deny any proof. But that is a personal thing. (I need not debate that more.)

---

As for the idea that “if aliens did the miracles and made us think they are some deity, then they are that deity” then let me emphasize it: What my “what if” scenario presents is the situation where the aliens say (and prove) that there is no need of “something more” in this universe (i.e. the deities) to explain what humans have experienced through the ages. They could provide a “meaning of life” too, but that is beyond my present “what if”.

A.
 
Posted by DaisyMae (Member # 9722) on :
 
I know a girl whom I would consider and "atheist," though she loathes the definition. She considers herself a "bright." Brights, apparently don't like the term atheism because it doesn't define them by what they believe but by what they don't believe and who defines themselves that way? Still, I think she's gone a little overboard considering the culture she lives in. When a persons beliefs are contradictory to a belief held traditionally by the majority of their culture, who can blame the majority for labeling them anti-whatever it is.

Still, I don't know if anyone cares much if the original question gets answered but for the benefit of suminionA I'll share my personal belief.

Religion, in the context of it having to do with God, is really just a way of reminding us about Him and trying to get us live the way we believe He wants us to. It provides instruction, community, and a place to foster knowledge and faith (at least, as a Mormon, that's how I veiw my religion). If you take away all the material aspects of religion, it doesn't take away God, nor His desire for us to live in a way that will make us happy. Contrary to what some might believe, I feel that perfect obedience is synonomous with perfect happiness. If God knows everything and God loves His children, then of course His instructions are really a path to happiness.

So I would continue doing what I already do, lamenting the fact that I had lost my church community, that ordinances that I believe to be crucial to salvation had ceased and missing my scriptures. But my belief would not be diminished. I would still keep the commandments that I was allowed to keep and pray in my heart.

And if it really were aliens, then that was in God's plan anyway and it will all work out in the end. Anything that had been missed would be made up, eventually.

Call me simple. But I can't imagine any other life. Religion is not a just nice tradition for me or an extracurricular activity. It is what I use to keep me close to God. I don't believe that there is anything that could ever be done that could eradicate religion.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Chalk up another one for the "I don't care about facts, I believe what I believe" camp, then.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Let me rephrase the question a little, taking the aliens out of it. Suppose I revealed that I had a functioning time machine, and had used it to go back in time, appear as the 'Archangel Gabriel' to Mohammed, and had dictated him the Koran. I am able to demonstrate this by taking you back in the time machine to watch me doing precisely that; you recognise the "Archangel's" voice and face as mine. Would you accept this as proof that Islam is false? If not, why not? If so, what makes this any different from the scenario with aliens? And if Allah is using me as a tool - well, first, why not just cut out the middleman? And second, what happened to my free will?
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
[I do not think you can apply such a standard. Consider : If Luther's beliefs had been applied, the Jews of Europe would all have been killed. (Incidentally, Hitler was a strong admirer of Luther.) Is that a bad thing? Not according to Luther's beliefs. Why should your standards, and not his, be applied to the judgment? Conversely, in judging your beliefs, why should your standards and not mine be applied?

Because he was wrong. Clearly.

Honey, I'm not trying to convert or convince you. There are all sorts of beliefs - some are life-affirming and lead to kindness and other good; others do not. I really don't have a very difficult time choosing between them.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
You are wrong. Clearly.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
you should write a book about it KOM, you could call it "Pastwatch 2" [Wink]

Also an Islam based on KOM's personality seems to make alot of sense!

Seriously though demonstrating that you had created an entire religion that was totally counterfeit does not prove that every religion is false.

I've already responded to how I feel about irevocable proof that religion is all false or man made. So Ill stop talking now.
 
Posted by DaisyMae (Member # 9722) on :
 
King of Men, what facts do I not care about?
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
You are wrong. Clearly.

Your choice. But you brought up Hitler so I win anyway.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:

They produce recordings (full 3D holographic + sound) of any past events required. They also reproduce any “effect” that “required a deity” (i.e. was beyond human possibilities at the time).

As Corwin clarified, the 'time-travel' phrase in my example was a tool I used to indicate a vast difference in technological level. Let's just say that these aliens are 20,000 years beyond our current technological level.

How would them showing us 3d holo-images and impressive works that only diety could do any different than showing a caveman a television and demonstrating we can create light with our divine light stick?

KOM-
If I was able to go back in time, and interact with Jesus or Joseph Smith and found them to be frauds (if Jesus was not in fact resurrected or if Joseph Smith did not in fact see God and Jesus for example), I would have no choice but to abandom my religion.

So put me in whatever camp you want [Smile]
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Seriously though demonstrating that you had created an entire religion that was totally counterfeit does not prove that every religion is false.
Not the question I asked. Try again. Would the scenario I outlined be proof that Islam was false?

quote:
King of Men, what facts do I not care about?
Why, you said so yourself:

quote:
Call me simple. But I can't imagine any other life. Religion is not a just nice tradition for me or an extracurricular activity. It is what I use to keep me close to God. I don't believe that there is anything that could ever be done that could eradicate religion.
There is absolutely no fact, even hypothetically, that could possibly dissuade you from your belief? Come now.

quote:
Your choice. But you brought up Hitler so I win anyway.
More accurately, you are astoundingly intellectually dishonest. To merely assert your own beliefs as correct, with no attempt to ground them in fact, is morally repugnant. It is an abdication of everything that makes humans unique. I have no words for how much this disgusts me.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
It isn't an intellectual question. To claim that it is and that I have intellectual answers would be dishonest.

edit to add: I believe that human beings are more than their intellect so I don't believe that it goes against "everything" that makes humans unique.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
[QB]
quote:
Seriously though demonstrating that you had created an entire religion that was totally counterfeit does not prove that every religion is false.
Not the question I asked. Try again. Would the scenario I outlined be proof that Islam was false?

I already asserted a page ago that if you produced "undeniable" proof of my religion being false, that I would give up that belief as I wouldnt elect to fight against "undeniable" evidence.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by DaisyMae:
Still, I don't know if anyone cares much if the original question gets answered but for the benefit of suminionA I'll share my personal belief.

Thank you for your contribution. [Smile]

BTW, I myself don’t see “atheist” as a negative definition (as in “anti-whatever”). Atheist simply means “belief there is no deity”. I’m as “anti religion” as theists are “anti logic” (that is, not at all [Wink] ).

A.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
It isn't an intellectual question. To claim that it is and that I have intellectual answers would be dishonest.

It most certainly is an intellectual question; it is about, firstly, what is true, and secondly, about how we know what we know. And for either question, mere assertion is to descend to the level of the kindergarten bully, who says it's his turn on the swings because he says so and wants to believe it. We usually expect rather more of adults.

quote:
edit to add: I believe that human beings are more than their intellect, so I don't believe that it goes against "everything" that makes humans unique.
But that's all part and parcel of the set of beliefs that you are merely asserting, without offering proof. Until you show some kind of evidence that humans are more than their intellects, this is just more circular reasoning based on the same vacuous premises.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BaoQingTian:
As Corwin clarified, the 'time-travel' phrase in my example was a tool I used to indicate a vast difference in technological level. Let's just say that these aliens are 20,000 years beyond our current technological level.

How would them showing us 3d holo-images and impressive works that only diety could do any different than showing a caveman a television and demonstrating we can create light with our divine light stick?
[emphasis added]

Well, this is not an argument in favor of any deity, as it starts with the assumption that there are things “only deities” can do ( --> so there must be deities), even if you see the technology used to accomplish such things.

My question (the what if scenario) does not necessarily suppose that there is no deity. Just that the aliens come with the kind of proof mentioned in above posts. Would you believe such proof enough to change your beliefs or not? (I restate the question for the record, no need for the ones that have answered to answer it again).

A.
 
Posted by Rakeesh (Member # 2001) on :
 
"Human beings are their intellects" seems to me a pretty vacuous premise all on its own. It cannot be proven, it can only be believed.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
It can, however, be disproved, by showing what else we are.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
And for either question, mere assertion is to descend to the level of the kindergarten bully, who says it's his turn on the swings because he says so and wants to believe it.
But I'm not kicking you off your swing.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
King of Men, for you, proving that "the deity X exists (or not)" is an intellectual (as in scientific) exercise?

A.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
quote:
And for either question, mere assertion is to descend to the level of the kindergarten bully, who says it's his turn on the swings because he says so and wants to believe it.
But I'm not kicking you off your swing.
It's an analogy. You are working on the same moral level.

quote:
King of Men, for you, proving that "the deity X exists (or not)" is an intellectual (as in scientific) exercise?
It is an assertion about facts. What other apparatus do you suggest we use?
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
KoM, you have a girlfriend, correct?

Are you with her primarily for intellectual reasons, emotional reason, some intangible combination of the two?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
quote:
King of Men, for you, proving that "the deity X exists (or not)" is an intellectual (as in scientific) exercise?
It is an assertion about facts. What other apparatus do you suggest we use?
Facts are interpretable (scietifically and otherwise). Now, what kind of facts are you considering when talking about the existence of a given deity?

Edited to add:

BTW, I thought that religion was, by definition, a matter of faith.

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
It's an analogy. You are working on the same moral level.
What about the kid who believes it is his swing, but let's other kids swing anyway. Is he also a bully? Or the kid who believes that he should share his swing? Or who believes that it is some other kid's swing. Also bullies?
 
Posted by Corwin (Member # 5705) on :
 
Sorry to bring this up again, but what about my Stargate analogy? [Smile]

To remind those who haven't seen it on page 11: let's say some more advanced aliens are playing God with several planets. Those planets are actually reliving bits of our religious history, at different points in it. The "gods" would explain why they consider this interference to be necessary. Would you start to doubt there's a true God?
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Corwin,

No.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
Facts are interpretable (scietifically and otherwise). Now, what kind of facts are you considering when talking about the existence of a given deity?

There exists a chair in my office. This is an assertion about facts. You can check it by going to my office and having a look.

There exists a deity. This is an assertion about facts. It is a little more difficult to check.

I do not understand why this is difficult.


Edited to add:
quote:

BTW, I thought that religion was, by definition, a matter of faith.

A.

Precisely my point : That's what makes it morally repugnant.


quote:
What about the kid who believes it is his swing, but lets other kids swing anyway. Is he also a bully? Or the kid who believes that he should share his swing? Or who believes that it is some other kid's swing. Also bullies?
The middle kid is not in the same category as the other two; he is making a moral, not a factual, assertion. The other two are indeed being intellectual bullies, unless they have some reason to believe as they do; which, for the beliefs in question, they generally would.
 
Posted by Corwin (Member # 5705) on :
 
To KoM:

quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
You are wrong. Clearly.

Um, kate's post implies - I think - that most people would consider those beliefs wrong for a moral reason. From where you draw your morals, that's your problem.

I see believing in God while not forcing it on others, or hurting someone because of it on a totally different level than Luther's beliefs concerning Jews. Sure, we don't all believe the existence of God to be a truth, and maybe we see it as wrong. But at the same time, we don't know that God doesn't exist is true. I thought trying to find out ways to understand the truth - whatever its form -, and how each of us has reached its own truth are some of the reasons for this thread was created.

So where was she wrong there? I honestly don't understand what you where referring to. If your intention was just to throw her words back at her, well, you haven't earned yourself a talking partner, that's for sure. If not, well, could you please give the reason?
 
Posted by Corwin (Member # 5705) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
Corwin,

No.

Short and to the point. [Razz] Could you explain why? I don't mind if you don't for whatever reasons, but I'm also not helped by your current answer. [Dont Know]

Edit: By the way, if you've posted before and I missed it, sorry. I've actually missed most of the thread. I'll read all of it tomorrow before asking more questions like this. Good night, Hatrack. [Wave]
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
quote:

[QUOTE]What about the kid who believes it is his swing, but lets other kids swing anyway. Is he also a bully? Or the kid who believes that he should share his swing? Or who believes that it is some other kid's swing. Also bullies?

The middle kid is not in the same category as the other two; he is making a moral, not a factual, assertion. The other two are indeed being intellectual bullies, unless they have some reason to believe as they do; which, for the beliefs in question, they generally would.
On what are we basing the middle kid's moral assertion?
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Corwin, pretty much the same answer as the alien question.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
I'm so sick of people saying "Religion is purely a matter of faith." At least acknowledge you are speaking for yourself.

How can people talk so much about faith with the absence of reason when religion does nothing to reinforce this belief. It often speak very authoritively and does not say "But hey this is just one idea."

Sure tons of people say, "There are many ways to heaven, if somebody just tries to be a good person they are fine." But PLENTY of religions totally reject that belief.

Religion is not just about faith, if FACTS were indeed presented that demonstrated the falseness of religion, you would be obligated as a truth seeking individual to reject that which is false. We (we as in those of my religion) expect those who learn our docterine and become assured of its validity to understand that they are condemned if they then reject it.

I liked Mr. Cards' way of saying this:

"The story the oversoul tells me fits all the facts that I see. Your story, in which I'm endlessly deceived, can also explain all those facts. I have no way of knowing that your story is not true-but you have no way of knowing that my story isn't true. So I will choose the one that I love. I will choose the one that, if it's true, makes this reality one worth living in. I'll act as if the life I hope for is real life,and the life that disgusts me-your life, your view of life-is the lie."

Scenarios where scientists prove without a doubt that religion is spurious are to be honest old and pointless.

If God rolled up, we would all be responsible to acknowledge his "Godness" or face expulsion. If science rolls up and truely reveals God's inexistance well ok we are responsible to come to terms with that and understand how the deception perpetuated itself so well, and why we were so thoroughly deceived.

I just don't see what else can be said on the matter. Neither event has happened as yet, and both sides (I believe) have compelling evidence to support their claims.
 
Posted by Amanecer (Member # 4068) on :
 
quote:
Religion is not just about faith
Without the faith, none of the facts support the same thing. Sure facts can disprove the faith, but people of faith require a much higher level of evidence to disprove what they believe than they do to believe it.

You may feel that you have had some experience that you utilize as proof. However even that experience, unless it can be consistantly reproduced by all, is based on faith in your own interpretation of events.

quote:
Sure tons of people say, "There are many ways to heaven, if somebody just tries to be a good person they are fine." But PLENTY of religions totally reject that belief.
I don't understand how the specific attributes of a religion refute the claim that all religion is based on faith.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
On what are we basing the middle kid's moral assertion?

I don't care. He is probably basing it on what his parents told him about being nice; and they in turn are passing on accumulated wisdom about how communities work. But it's not relevant. Moral questions have to be based on some kind of axioms, and you can get those from your inner convictions for all I care. It's when you try asserting things about the state of the Universe, based on nothing but what the little fairies told you, that I get mad.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
It's when you try asserting things about the state of the Universe, based on nothing but what the little fairies told you, that I get mad.
Perhaps an anger management course would be in order.

Failing that, you might want to try not rewriting what other people say into your tiny little worldview.

BTW, the middle kid you approved - he made a factual assertion , too, it was merely implicit rather than explicit. Perhaps you'd like to take a second look and see if you can spot it. Hint: it's the same factual assertion one of the "bully" kids made.

Looking over the entire conversation, I'm wondering why it's not "bullying" to use name-calling in an attempt to convince people to use your preferred form of reasoning over their own.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
BlackBlade, I don't understand how your OSC quotation applies. You stated beforehand that you believed the evidence for your position was good (I think you're wrong, obviously, but at least your position is not dishonest.) This being so, how are you choosing between equally good hypotheses?

As an aside from that, I think OSC is wrong, in that passage. (Or, if you prefer, the character is wrong.) If two hypotheses are equally good, you cannot choose the one you like better; you have a plain duty to seek out more facts, meanwhile keeping both options open.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
If two hypotheses are equally good, you cannot choose the one you like better; you have a plain duty to seek out more facts, meanwhile keeping both options open.
There's no particular reason to think that those two explanations (let's avoid the term "hypothesis" since it's a term of art in an inapplicable field) are equally good just because both explain the known facts.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
I agree, but that was the assertion made. I'll respond to your other post when I have a little more time.
 
Posted by Dagonee (Member # 5818) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
I agree, but that was the assertion made. I'll respond to your other post when I have a little more time.

No, it wasn't. The quotation:

quote:
"The story the oversoul tells me fits all the facts that I see. Your story, in which I'm endlessly deceived, can also explain all those facts. I have no way of knowing that your story is not true-but you have no way of knowing that my story isn't true. So I will choose the one that I love. I will choose the one that, if it's true, makes this reality one worth living in. I'll act as if the life I hope for is real life,and the life that disgusts me-your life, your view of life-is the lie."
This quotation makes no assertion about whether "those two explanations are equally good." It simply states that both explain the known facts and there is no way to know which is true. That's an entirely different assertion, and your response is exactly what I'm talking about when I accuse you of recasting the words of others into your worldview.

You, it seems, think that the inability to choose one over the other means that they are equally good. Others do not. Therefore, when someone else says that there is no way to select between two explanations, they may or may not be saying that the explanations are equally good.

I think it's manifest that OSC is NOT saying the two explanations are equally good. He's saying one is better than the other based on a criteria unrelated to which is true.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Fair enough; I completely disagree with that criterion.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dagonee:
Failing that, you might want to try not rewriting what other people say into your tiny little worldview.

kmb has asserted

a) There is more to the world than we can see
b) This is important
c) No possible evidence can shake this conviction of hers.

Do you feel that I am mis-representing her statements? If not, then I don't see how my paraphrase is inaccurate.

quote:
BTW, the middle kid you approved - he made a factual assertion , too, it was merely implicit rather than explicit. Perhaps you'd like to take a second look and see if you can spot it. Hint: it's the same factual assertion one of the "bully" kids made.
You are referring to the implicit assumption that it's his swing to share or not? Sure. If he is saying that without some factual basis, he's making the same mistake. But that's not the important part of the sentence.
 
Posted by Libbie (Member # 9529) on :
 
To answer the original thread and the more recent post on page 11, I found out in my early twenties that I don't need religion in my life, personally - and in fact, that I'm more comfortable without it, as I'd feel like I was lying about something very important if I tried to live as if I were religious.

I don't mind religious displays from others, though, since I was once very religious myself and know how strongly a person can feel about their beliefs, and how intrinsic they can be to their lives.
 
Posted by Libbie (Member # 9529) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
Fair enough; I completely disagree with that criterion.

I'm just annoyed that somebody who I respect so much apparently thinks my way of life is "disgusting." [Frown] But everybody's got an opinion, after all! [Wink]
 
Posted by Corwin (Member # 5705) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
Corwin, pretty much the same answer as the alien question.

O...k...

Open question: What if... What if those aliens at first say that they ARE actually God? How would you tell the difference? Why would you believe them or why wouldn't you? For all you know, God himself could show up; what would it take to believe he's God? Maybe he would say that many have interpreted his words in a wrong way - hence the multitude of different religions -, and none of them has got the truth. What if he gave you new laws, directly? Would you believe him?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
There exists a chair in my office. This is an assertion about facts. You can check it by going to my office and having a look.

There exists a deity. This is an assertion about facts. It is a little more difficult to check.

I do not understand why this is difficult.

The first “fact” is easier to check because, by the definition of a “chair”, it is not impossible to see it if you look directly at it. Yet there are deities that by definition “are everywhere but cannot be seen by those who don’t believe in them”. (Circular definition intended)

Te difficulty of the situation is that you seem not to agree that there are two different kinds of “facts” involved. Logically speaking, each fact has a unique truth value, but considering the definitions of the items they describe, the “checking” involves different kinds of “faith”.

I call the first fact a scientific fact, because it can be analysed scientifically and those who agree with the “scientific method” (call it having faith in the scientific method for example) would come to an agreement about the truth value of this fact. This is the kind of fact that can be generally agreed upon.

I consider the second fact a non-scientific fact, because its truth value depends on faith and not on scientific analysis. At least this is what many theists say. And being a personal thing (the faith), you must consider the person you are talking to. You cannot generalize it because there is no general agreed method for its analysis.

quote:
Originally posted by King of Men:
quote:
BTW, I thought that religion was, by definition, a matter of faith.

A.

Precisely my point : That's what makes it morally repugnant.

As said above in this post, some see the trust in the scientific method as a matter of faith too. But a different kind of faith. Yet it is faith, and if you reject that kind of faith there is no “proof” that could convince you to accept it.(You know, gravity might still not work the same tomorrow!)
Doesn’t this make everything morally repugnant?

I myself have complete trust in the scientific method. I also trust my senses (what I see, hear etc) but that would not help me at all in a MATRIX scenario to learn “the TRUTH” (not being NEO, of course).

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Corwin:
O...k...

Open question: What if... What if those aliens at first say that they ARE actually God? How would you tell the difference? Why would you believe them or why wouldn't you? For all you know, God himself could show up; what would it take to believe he's God? Maybe he would say that many have interpreted his words in a wrong way - hence the multitude of different religions -, and none of them has got the truth. What if he gave you new laws, directly? Would you believe him?

Maybe there is no need to say this, but I want to note that this is a completely different question than the one in my what if scenario. I see it very easy to believe/accept a deity that comes saying to all it is a deity (and proving it). Yet the need for religion is measured when people are confronted with “proof” about the deity’s non-existence. Isn’t it?

A.
 
Posted by Corwin (Member # 5705) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
quote:
Originally posted by Corwin:
O...k...

Open question: What if... What if those aliens at first say that they ARE actually God? How would you tell the difference? Why would you believe them or why wouldn't you? For all you know, God himself could show up; what would it take to believe he's God? Maybe he would say that many have interpreted his words in a wrong way - hence the multitude of different religions -, and none of them has got the truth. What if he gave you new laws, directly? Would you believe him?

Maybe there is no need to say this, but I want to note that this is a completely different question than the one in my what if scenario. I see it very easy to believe/accept a deity that comes saying to all it is a deity (and proving it). Yet the need for religion is measured when people are confronted with “proof” about the deity’s non-existence. Isn’t it?

A.

Yes, it's a different question. But since we can't seem to agree on what would constitute the absence of God, I was trying to figure out the opposite. What would, for you, be proof enough that a certain being is God. The problem is, I wouldn't find it that easy to accept that this being is God. Maybe he's lying. To me, there's always doubt.

And to me, in science there's no "faith", at least not to the point that I believe that what has been "discovered" is fixed forever. I use those theories to predict future events; if something contradicts the theory and I manage to repeat it over and over again until I clearly see that the current theory is wrong, I'll try to figure out a new theory that fits the facts and allows me again to predict new events.

That's what scares me about people who believe in God. That they can hold a belief no. matter. what. Who's to say they can't hold another belief too? Something that could harm others? Something that could harm themselves? Whether by action or inaction. It's like this: a "miracle" is disproven, we don't really need it. "God spoke to X" scenario is just "alien Y spoke to X", we didn't really need God to speak to us. Etc. If so, in the end faith is based on nothing. That is waaaay more frightening than saying your faith is based on scriptures that are God's word communicated to/through people.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Corwin:
Open question: What if... What if those aliens at first say that they ARE actually God? How would you tell the difference? Why would you believe them or why wouldn't you? For all you know, God himself could show up; what would it take to believe he's God? Maybe he would say that many have interpreted his words in a wrong way - hence the multitude of different religions -, and none of them has got the truth. What if he gave you new laws, directly? Would you believe him?

I think most of the deities “known to man” come with quite a baggage. What they have said, what they have done, what they expect us to do/think/believe. Even what they look like!
Therefore, accepting some high-tech aliens (not necessarily humanoids!), coming from the planet X in the Galaxy Y found at Z light-years away as actually being some deity would be greatly reduced. (In our Universe, not in a Stargate-like one).

I do believe there is more to this Universe that Humans and Human knowledge. But most of the deities claim to have the humans as a central point of interest, which is illogical for me and completely useless. To the best of my knowledge there is no such deity, thus I declare myself to be an atheist. I might be wrong but for now my belief holds.

Being presented with an alien race claiming to be a deity would explain the other’s previous belief in that deity but would not change my “world view”. It would only increase my understanding/knowledge.

Now, my way to deal with those “deities” would depend on the way they deal with me. Would they order me around “just because they are the deity” (and I’m a mere human) or would they be ready to explain and teach me, giving me the knowledge needed to understand the reasons behind their “orders”. But I digress.

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
Good post, Corwin (bottom of previous page for those who missed it).

I dislike the latest "what if" because it postulates "undeniable proof" and the existence of something like that is almost as elusive as the existence of God. However, I do like the question of what it would take for someone to radically change their beliefs.

What if you woke up tomorrow to a CNN news report that a disaster of some sort had happened at The Vatican. The details were sketchy but as things were pieced together the "facts" were as follows: At midnight a bright light shown down out of the sky directly above Vatican City and lasted about 15 min. This is from eye-witness testimony because all electronic equipment within a 2 mile radius of Vatican City ceased functioning so there is no video or photos of the event. (Some said they saw The Virgin descend in the light, but most reported it too bright to look at directly) The earth shook (which registered as a mild earthquake on seismic readers throughout Italy). Everyone within the limits of Vatican City collapsed on the spot and those who noticed and ran to help also collapsed once they got within the limits. This lasted for one hour after which everyone woke up as if from a deep sleep. Of those affected, the ones willing to talk to reporters could only remember the light and the shaking and then waking up. The next day The Pope announces to the world that he had a heavenly visitation wherein God himself appeared and gave new instructions for the world. He declared "The Era Of God's Kingdom on Earth" begun and that it would start at Vatican City and spread outward and that all within its borders would declare Christ the King or be expulsed.

What would you do? How would this affect your religious beliefs?

Now, the next day the Italian Goverment announces that it is officially subordinate to The Vatican. Already train-loads of the non-compliant are being taken to the borders and simply dropped off. Any Christians desiring to join the Kingdom of God would be welcomed at the borders.

What would you do? What would you hope the US government would do?

Over time, indeed, neighboring countries subordinate their governments to The Vatican, deport non-believers and welcome "true Christians". The borders are heavily protected by the KOG military. They make no attacks on their neighbors, but when attacked respond with devastating force, pushing into the country and claiming any land taken in retalliation to be part of the KOG. All of Europe and even one or two countries in the Middle East/Asia have accepted and been assimilated into the KOG. Pres. Bush has been invited to a summit meeting at The Vatican.

What do you hope he would do? What would you do if he returned and declared that the US was now part of the KOG, KOG troops were already in DC and KOG education and assimilation troops would be proceeding across the country by state. By all accounts these troops are exceedingly polite and only use adequate force to overcome specific resistance. Would you fight on principle or attend one of the education camps to see what it's all about?

What if in the education camp you learned that their was no freedom of religion, but all freedoms consistent with Christian commandments were preserved. (I.E. Christian "commandments" were now the law of the land. Disagreements and disputes were handled summarily by KOG appointed judges and their judgement was unappealable.)

What would you do? Fight? Accept the KOG? Would you be happy there? In what way would it be different from your current concept of the KOG on earth? How do you think the world will get from here to there (i.e. your concept of the KOG on Earth)?
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
Ah, forgot the primary scenario I was driving at:

What if you did "accept Christ" and entered the KOG, secretly not sure about it, but figuring it sounded better than deportment/expulsion. What if after a year there you found that there was no crime, no disease or sickness, and no poverty. This was all done through (as far as you can tell) advanced technology. Most of the hierarchy of the government of the KOG looked oddly not-quite-human, but human enough that they could be angels or divinely touched humans or possibly alien beings posing as such. If you made any mistakes they were explained to you and a method for correcting your mistake was shown to you. Punishment wasn't meted out except in cases of refusal to correct the mistakes or comply with official rulings. For the most part you see that this government "works". It seems to provide more peace and joy to its people than any other form of government in the history of the world. From time to time, though, some people would rebel. Currently there is still 20-30 percent of the world not part of the KOG. These rebels, for now, are simply deported. You have been taught from the beginning that the society you enjoy now cannot sustain such rebellion so expulsion is the only option. Do you accept this?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
KarlEd, the KOG that you describe sounds good. I can see no practical reason to regect it. If it works, then it is better than any other social sistem that doesn't work. (Yet it depends on the definition of "works").

What I like about it is this part:
quote:
If you made any mistakes they were explained to you and a method for correcting your mistake was shown to you. Punishment wasn't meted out except in cases of refusal to correct the mistakes or comply with official rulings.
I don't mind the goodnes, even if it comes from some aliens posing as some deity.

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Blackblade,

I would make a couple of changes to Card's quote:


The story I believe fits all the facts that I see. Your story, in which I'm endlessly deceived, can also explain all those facts. I have no way of knowing that your story is not true-but you have no way of knowing that my story isn't true. And we will never, in this life, have any way of knowing. So I will choose the one that I love. I will choose the one that, if it's true, makes this reality one worth living in. I'll act as if the life I hope for is real life."

I got rid of the "disgusts me" part too - I am not at all disgusted by atheists. If I believed that God is as some religions (including a lot of Christians) portray God, I would be an atheist, too.)

That is why my religion is a matter of faith - of choice. It isn't about miracles, or visions, or events at all. It is about choosing.

And I get why that is scary. You think that if I can choose based on nothing provable, then people with considerably less benign beliefs can choose, too. And that their choice is as valid.

But it isn't. They are only equal in the method of choosing a belief. In all they other ways of judging whether a belief is "good", those other beliefs fall short. And mine has the advantage of recognizing that it is a choice - and a choice that can only be made with complete freedom.

KarlEd,

At this point:

"He declared "The Era Of God's Kingdom on Earth" begun and that it would start at Vatican City and spread outward and that all within its borders would declare Christ the King or be expulsed."

I would start actively working against the Vatican. (I mean more than I do now.)
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
quote:

You think that if I can choose based on nothing provable, then people with considerably less benign beliefs can choose, too. And that their choice is as valid.

But it isn't. They are only equal in the method of choosing a belief. In all they other ways of judging whether a belief is "good", those other beliefs fall short. And mine has the advantage of recognizing that it is a choice - and a choice that can only be made with complete freedom.

Don't you mean in all your ways of judging whether a belief is good, other beliefs fall short?

As a member of a religion that's beliefs you feel no doubt fall short, I find your comments to be in the same vein as KOM's.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BaoQingTian:
Don't you mean in all your ways of judging whether a belief is good, other beliefs fall short?

As a member of a religion that's beliefs you feel no doubt fall short, I find your comments to be in the same vein as KOM's.

BQT, I don't, off the top of my head, know what your beliefs are. I haven't breyerchic's amazing and caring knack. I don't know enough about them to know what I think. And I find that guessing about an individuals beliefs based on the generally held beliefs of a certain group is inaccurate as often as not. If you want to have a discussion about them and where I feel they are right or wrong, I would be willing to, but I wouldn't presume to otherwise - unless your beliefs somehow imposed on the rights of others.
 
Posted by Corwin (Member # 5705) on :
 
Kate, before I read and maybe comment on the rest of the posts, I just want to add that my being "scared" is at a very ideological level. I won't run away if I ever were to meet you. There. [Wink]
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
Oh, but you should! Kate is a very scary individual! Why she has . . .

. . . um . . . give me a second . . .








. . . oh! I know! She's armed with KNITTING NEEDLES! And books that will make you cry!
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
Hmm, sorry I'm not being very clear. I'm having a hard time putting my understanding if your post into words. The impression I'm getting is that you're saying your beliefs are objectively/universally/unarguably good. If that's not quite what you mean, feel free to clarify. If it is what you mean, then the problem I have with that is that it seems somewhat circular. You get to choose what to believe, and you choose what criteria define a good belief. Wouldn't they have to be the same, otherwise either your belief of criterion would have to change?

I'm still not doing well with the abstract explanation. Let me try an example. If I remember right, you are Catholic, but differ with the Vatican on several issues. One if these is sex outside marriage. You've stated in the past that it is not merely morally neutral for you to engage in this, but actually a moral positive. Official church doctrine and many believers think it is a morally negative action, such as Dagonee. It sounds like you consider his beliefs as less valid than yours because in judging whether the beliefs are good or not, believing in a God that is against sex outside marriage is not as a good belief as yours is. I just don't see that kind of belief as much different from any other religious belief that you are right and other people are less right, or wrong. To condemn others for thinking the same thing about their beliefs as your think about yours doesn't seem fair.

To answer your question, I'm Mormon, but for the sake of the example I thought it may be easier to compare with a member of the same religion. Also, I made a lot of statements above that may very well be not what you are saying. I'm only writing what I took your post to mean. I'm not trying to put words into your mouth or anything, please feel free to add to, subtract from, and correct my interpretations.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Oh, I can be scary.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Well...sometimes it is a moral positive...

My belief (regarding sex) is that God gave us sexuality, that it is a good thing, that is is a powerful thing and that it should not be misused. I certainly don't think that sex outside of marriage is good for everybody or in every circumstance.

And I have some historical and doctrinal reasons for believing that we (the Catholic Church) got off the track regarding sex. And I have seen the harm that getting off the track - and the opposite-end-of-the-spectrum reaction to that - have caused.

But that is a detail. While it lines up with my core beliefs it is not one of them. My core beliefs - those that are not dependent on logic or evidence, those that I will choose (I pray) to hold onto in the face of aliens - are these:

God exists.
God loves us.
God wants us to love each other.

I guess beyond that it makes sense to add that I believe God is big. Cosmic big. Not a tribal God that can belong to one group. We describe God as a "super-human" because that is one way to describe/get-our-minds-around having a relationship with God, but that leads us to think that God is small. We can only deal with God in small bits. But God is big.
 
Posted by Amanecer (Member # 4068) on :
 
quote:
What if... What if those aliens at first say that they ARE actually God? How would you tell the difference? Why would you believe them or why wouldn't you? For all you know, God himself could show up; what would it take to believe he's God?
I'd be curious as to what type of God they were saying they were. Are they essentially just advanced people that happened to create our planet and all the species on it? If that's the case, I think I'd like an explanation of how they did it and some sort of record keeping that shows the process. If they could provide these in a satisfactory way, I don't think I'd have too many qualms. Beyond that, I don't know. There are so many different conceptions of God and each would need different proofs to convince me.

KarlEd- I think I would accept it. In your scenario, they have great wisdom that I do not possess. If, as you suggest, this was made evident to me time and time again, I would accept their word that the society could not currently handle rebellion. I would also hope that it was soon able to do so.

Also, if you don't already, you should write science fiction KarlEd. Awesome scenarios. [Smile]
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
Oh, I can be scary.

*pat pat*

Yes, dear. Whatever you say.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Amanecer:
I'd be curious as to what type of God they were saying they were. Are they essentially just advanced people that happened to create our planet and all the species on it?

Now I'm curious: Hou many types of deities do you (all of you) think there are/might be?
[Here the atheists might come up with more "(im)possible types" than those devout to a unique deity. [Wink] ]

A.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
Well, that brings us back to the common question, "Just what IS a god, anyway?" If you're immortal, are you a god? What if you're omnipotent? What if you've made a universe or two, or even this universe?

The Western conception of "god" now includes concepts of moral authority and/or omni-omnience -- the idea that any god you can understand or comprehend must not, by definition, be a real god -- that would be considered unusual by our ancestors.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
The Western conception of "god" now includes concepts of moral authority and/or omni-omnience -- the idea that any god you can understand or comprehend must not, by definition, be a real god -- that would be considered unusual by our ancestors.

One question for those agreeing with this definition: If, by definition, that god cannot be understood or comprehended (by Humans), then what about those who claim that they’ve got some message from the deity? Are they all lying? And of course, what is the use of such incomprehensible deity? (Ok, that wasn't just one question…)

A.
 
Posted by Morbo (Member # 5309) on :
 
Tom and suminonA, how it might have happened
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
This thread is starting to remind me a bit of Jasmine in the latter half of Angel Season 4.

Edit: Corrected Season number

[ September 29, 2006, 02:01 PM: Message edited by: BaoQingTian ]
 
Posted by Amanecer (Member # 4068) on :
 
I think that Jasmine presents an interesting case study in how people perceive deity, but I think it's a bit different than what we're talking about. Nobody is talking about a God that is really a people-eating hell demon.

If such a God were said to be real, I would like to think I would fight against Him/Her since it does not line up with my own moral compass. However I am a human full of my own weaknesses and I think it's possible that I would react as Conner initially did and choose to stay by her because of the joy she made me feel.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Amanecer,

I think that the difference between a people-eating demon and how some people (not necessaily any of you) perceive God, is less than the difference between the tribal Zeus-on-steroids way some people perceive God and what I think (I mean believe) is the reality.

Go ahead. Parse that. I dare ya. (Rivka, at least my syntax is scary.)

Trying again: I think that the way a lot of people think of God is closer to Jasmine than it is to what I think of as (I mean believe is) God.

edit to fix
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
I'm pretty sure we established that you don't "think" of God in another thread, Kate. [Wink]
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
We've established that I don't just think of God, Tom. [Kiss]

Better with the edits?
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
Well, it wasn't so much the people eating or free-will aspect of it that I was thinking of as it was the question of how much we can trust our senses-both for believing in God or accepting undeniable proof of His existance.

It really seems like the alien scenario, except there is an element of mind control involved. However, Conner is exempt from that, and it's his situation that is even scarier than anyone else's.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
(Rivka, at least my syntax is scary.)

True, that.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BaoQingTian:
This thread is starting to remind me a bit of Jasmine in the latter half of Angel Season 4.

quote:
Originally posted by Amanecer:
I think that Jasmine presents an interesting case study in how people perceive deity, but I think it's a bit different than what we're talking about. Nobody is talking about a God that is really a people-eating hell demon.

If such a God were said to be real, I would like to think I would fight against Him/Her since it does not line up with my own moral compass. However I am a human full of my own weaknesses and I think it's possible that I would react as Conner initially did and choose to stay by her because of the joy she made me feel.

quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
I think that the way a lot of people think of God is closer to Jasmine than it is to what I think of as (I mean believe is) God.

quote:
Originally posted by BaoQingTian:
It really seems like the alien scenario, except there is an element of mind control involved. However, Conner is exempt from that, and it's his situation that is even scarier than anyone else's.

Great! Now I have to watch Angel ... [Wink]

A.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
I don't really see why a diety would create a race of beings for the sole reason of deceiving them.

How many humans have children JUST so they can teach them lies?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Morbo:
Tom and suminonA, how it might have happened

I would think that an ignoring deity would lose fast its supporters.

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
I don't really see why a diety would create a race of beings for the sole reason of deceiving them.

How many humans have children JUST so they can teach them lies?

1) Why would a deity exist, in the first place?
2) Why is an analogy with Humans relevant?

A.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
I don't really see why a diety would create a race of beings for the sole reason of deceiving them.

How many humans have children JUST so they can teach them lies?

1) Why would a deity exist, in the first place?
2) Why is an analogy with Humans relevant?

A.

1: This is not relevant to what I was saying. I'm assuming there IS a creator of the human race.

2: People are giving "What if God turned out to be an ALIEN? A mean SOB? I am simply trying to identify a viable motive for why an empowered individual would have such immature backward moral codes.

The aliens in page 11 are even stupid enough to introduce religion without any sort of concensus as how it should introduced.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
In response to number 2, I don't believe power due to advanced technology is necessarily an indicator of moral maturity.
 
Posted by BlackBlade (Member # 8376) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BaoQingTian:
In response to number 2, I don't believe power due to advanced technology is necessarily an indicator of moral maturity.

Perhaps not, but when was the last time you played with a GI Joe? Typically as you grow older a cheap thrill such as stealing candy from a baby becomes at best immoral, at worst just boring.

Isn't it likely the minds capable of coming up with an aparatus for space travel would view humanity in much the same way? I suppose if space travel was stumbled upon and was actually much easier then we thought then we risk having aliens who share the same potential we do for mischief and good works.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
I think that the difference between a people-eating demon and how some people (not necessaily any of you) perceive God, is less than the difference between the tribal Zeus-on-steroids way some people perceive God and what I think (I mean believe) is the reality.

Go ahead. Parse that. I dare ya.

I take the challenge:
code:
<parsing>
<facts>
a) there are (or might be) "people-eating demons",
or at least one of them
b) "some people (not necessaily any of you) perceive
God" in some specific (unspecified) manner.
c) "some people perceive God" in a "tribal
Zeus-on-steroids way".
d) you (i.e. kmbboots) have some specific belief
about what "the reality" is.
</facts>


<statements on the facts>
1) There is a difference between a) and b).
2) There is a difference between c) and d).
</statements>

<meta-statements (on the statements)>
MS): kmbboots thinks that the difference
in 1) is less than the difference in 2)
</meta-statements>

</parsing>


<analyzing>

<variables>
b) and d) contain references to unspecified
information, therefore we introduce the variables:
V1) = the way some people perceive God (in b)
V2) = what kmbboots thinks about what reality
is (in d)
</variables>


<deductions>
D-i (From 1) : As the two facts are not directly
comparable, we must assume that the unspecified
specific manner in b) (i.e. V1) is not “we
perceive God as a people-eating demon”.
D-ii (From 2) : As there is only one “unknown”
in 2) it follows that V2) is not “I think
(believe) that God is some kind of Zeus-on-
steroids, just like the way of (my) tribal
ancestors.”
</deductions>


<constants>
For further simplification of the analysis, we pose
the two constants:
C1) = “we perceive God as a people-eating demon”
C2) = “I think (believe) that God is some kind of
Zeus-on-steroids, just like the way of (my) tribal
ancestors.”
</constants>


<formalization>

<restrictions>
R1 (from D-i): V1 is not C1
R2 (from D-ii): V2 is not C2
R3 (from MS): [V1 – C1] < [V2 – C2], where “[ …]”
stands for “absolute value”.
</restrictions>

<reasoning>
V1 and V2 take values in a multidimensional space:SEP
(the space of the English phrases).
We can easily define “non coincidence” by direct
observation. Therefore, the restrictions R1 and R2 are
relevant. Yet, the vastness of SEP makes R1 and R2
really weak.

Then, in order to talk of “differences” between such
quantities (e.g. [V1 – C1] and [V2 – C2]), we must
define some concept of “distance”.
So the relevance o R3 depends on that definition.

<final conclusion>
Given the weakness of R1 and R2, and the missing
definition to give relevance to R3, the conclusion
is that “It’s all just a matter of interpretations”.
</final conclusion>
</reasoning>

</formalization>

</analyzing>

[Razz]

A.
 
Posted by Nighthawk (Member # 4176) on :
 
Invalid ASCII character in line 33.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
summinonA [ROFL]
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
I don't really see why a diety would create a race of beings for the sole reason of deceiving them.

How many humans have children JUST so they can teach them lies?

1) Why would a deity exist, in the first place?
2) Why is an analogy with Humans relevant?

A.

1: This is not relevant to what I was saying. I'm assuming there IS a creator of the human race.

2: People are giving "What if God turned out to be an ALIEN? A mean SOB? I am simply trying to identify a viable motive for why an empowered individual would have such immature backward moral codes.


1) Wait, are you talking about the “Angel Universe”? You’ll have to excuse my ignorance because I’m not “up to date” with the watching.
If not, then what are you talking about? What scenario? What context?

2)You mean you’ve never had those “ant-colony-in-a-transparent-box” things? Curiosity is the most powerful intellectual drive of the Humans. I’d even say it is the most powerful intellectual drive, period. So it could apply to non-human-like deities also. What do you think?

quote:
Originally posted by BlackBlade:
The aliens in page 11 are even stupid enough to introduce religion without any sort of concensus as how it should introduced.

The point of the “what if” alien scenario on the page 11 is their claim that the reason behind the eradication of religion is the fact that they have introduced it in the first place, and that the knowledge level of the Humans makes it now obsolete for the intended purposes (imposing moral values to the early Humans). Would such a claim, and the proofs that they present, make a difference in your system of (religious) beliefs? [Again, just restating the question.]

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
___A_B_______________________________________________________________C_>


A) Jasmine type "god"

B) Tribal, alien, super Zeus type God a lot of people believe is God

C) What Kate (not just Kate, of course) believe God is.

edit: that little pointy thing is supposed to be an arrow.

edit again: Why I think the scenarios where we are talking about a B-like God are irrelevant to my faith.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
I love ASCII art [Big Grin]
 
Posted by Corwin (Member # 5705) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
___A_B_______________________________________________________________C_>


A) Jasmine type "god"

B) Tribal, alien, super Zeus type God a lot of people believe is God

C) What Kate (not just Kate, of course) believe God is.

edit: that little pointy thing is supposed to be an arrow.

edit again: Why I think the scenarios where we are talking about a B-like God are irrelevant to my faith.

This reminds me of:

<Kyuss> how big should disk 1 of neverwinter be?
<JtHM> |<----------------------------->|
<JtHM> (not to scale)

Sorry, off topic. [Big Grin]
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
Kate, I love how you insist your infinity is bigger than everyone else's. [Smile]
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Not to scale is right!
 
Posted by Corwin (Member # 5705) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
Kate, I love how you insist your infinity is bigger than everyone else's. [Smile]

Oh, that's. so. wrong. o_O
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
___A_B_______________________________________________________________C_>


A) Jasmine type "god"

B) Tribal, alien, super Zeus type God a lot of people believe is God

C) What Kate (not just Kate, of course) believe God is.

Could you explain what does it mean that B is between A and C on that line? Thanks. [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
One more thing, could anyone explain what "Jasmine type deity" means? I'm one of those that didn't watch Angel before, and I don't mind spoilers.
Thanks.

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
<sniff> no one is the least bit interested in my scenario? </sniff>
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Maybe it's time you proposed an even more challenging scenario. [Big Grin]

A.
 
Posted by Leonide (Member # 4157) on :
 
your scenario scared me, karled, though i can't say precisely why. when i come to terms w/ it, i'll have more to say [Smile]
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
I answered your scenario, Karl!

And Tom, I don't think "my" infinity is bigger. I think it is infinitly bigger!

I don't think it is mine. I am hardly the only person who thinks this. But I do think that we fall into the "blind man with the elephant trap". We can't comprehend infinity, so we look at bits of it. We describe certain parts of it. This gives the impression to others that God is only the bits. We ourselves fall into the habit of thinking that way.

If we didn't fall into that trap, we wouldn't be thinking about God as tribal. An infinite God couldn't be! If we didn't fall into that trap, we wouldn't be having conversations about aliens proving or disproving God.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
One more thing, could anyone explain what "Jasmine type deity" means? I'm one of those that didn't watch Angel before, and I don't mind spoilers.
Thanks.

A.

Angel spoilers-Like, it spoils the entire series. Don't read if you plan on watching it. You've been warned.
.
.
.
Really, it spoils seasons 1-4. Stop if you don't want to have it spoiled.
.
.
.
.
Jasmine is the name for an arguably evil Higher Power being who doesn't share the other Powers That Bes' hands-off humanity philosophy. She engineered almost every major event in seasons 1-4 of Angel in order to be born on Earth. Every major character had the most defining moments of their lives manipulated by Jasmine in order to lead them to where she needed them to be. She gave some of them the illusion of choice, for others it was events that happened to them.

After she comes to Earth, anyone who hears her speak or sees her enters a state of personal bliss and worship of her. Peace ensues. It's kind of a 2nd coming type scenario (even proceeded by a rampaging beast, destruction in which the wicked are destroyed, and hell-fire) except instead of God coming to earth, it's a hell demon. The only way to see her for the maggot faced hell demon she really is, is to get your blood contaminated with hers. I can't describe how creepy it was to see how everyone worshipped her, I thought they did a pretty good job with that. You've really just got to watch it.

The downsides are that she consumes people and people have no free will to oppose her. Plus sides are everyone is full of joy and there is world peace. Not everyone is fooled by the enchantment though. There is one character who supports what she is doing, knowing full well everything that is going on. That to me was kind of the crux of one of the major moral dilemas in the season. He made his choice to fight for her, knowing full well that she was eating and enslaving people because he thought the end result was worth it. No more wars or murders, starvation or sickness, etc. It really was quite a good scenario, especially for TV.
.
.
.
.
.
End Spoilers
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
BaoQingTian, I think you've made a good job. It not only gave me an idea of what were others talking about, but also made me try harder to get "up to date" with the episodes. Thanks. [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
If we didn't fall into that trap, we wouldn't be having conversations about aliens proving or disproving God.
See, this is what I can't quite get my head around.

If a group of aliens showed up and demonstrably and inescapably proved -- through some method -- that they had created this world, or even this universe, and they had overseen all of human evolution, and they had created all the religions of the Earth, I honestly don't understand what's left for your "infinite" God at that point. He becomes just another attribute of the universe, as useful as the word "big."
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
The rest of infinity. Who created the aliens?

And we're still falling into the "entity" trap. "God" for me is just an entity but also a force. That creative force is part of "God".

And of course you can't get your head around it. By definition, we can't get our head around it. We just have to remember that the parts we can get our head around are not the whole.

[ October 02, 2006, 02:14 PM: Message edited by: kmbboots ]
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
I'm having real difficulty seeing the utility of a God that cannot, by definition, be experienced, and in fact "officially" retreats from any experience lest it be limiting.
 
Posted by King of Men (Member # 6684) on :
 
Being an emotional adult, you have perhaps forgotten how nice it is to have a security blanket.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
I'm having real difficulty seeing the utility of a God that cannot, by definition, be experienced, and in fact "officially" retreats from any experience lest it be limiting.

Cannot be completely experienced. Where did I give the "officially retreats" idea?
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
quote:
If we didn't fall into that trap, we wouldn't be having conversations about aliens proving or disproving God.
See, this is what I can't quite get my head around.

If a group of aliens showed up and demonstrably and inescapably proved -- through some method -- that they had created this world, or even this universe, and they had overseen all of human evolution, and they had created all the religions of the Earth, I honestly don't understand what's left for your "infinite" God at that point. He becomes just another attribute of the universe, as useful as the word "big."

I’m going to comment on this, but I have no intentions to take sides or to “judge” what each one thinks.

I find it interesting that once you believe in an “infinite deity/entity” (as I understand kmbboots does) you can “overthrown all reason” with it. And that is because reason has limits. [Big Grin] Let me explain:
I’m referring still to the alien scenario where they come with the claim that they have “started” religion on Earth. But,
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
Who created the aliens?

And we're still falling into the "entity" trap. "God" for me is just an entity but also a force. That creative force is part of "God".

Well they might come with a reasonable/reasoned (for them!) explanation about the apparition of live biological molecules capable to feed and reproduce themselves, and then, by an extraordinarily complex (but fully documented) chain of modifications, they have grown into the present form. [Yes, basically they talk about some sort of evolution.]

At that point, someone that believes in an infinite deity (even if that belief really was induced by a religious system artificially created for other purposes) might argue further that the deity created the conditions for the live molecules to appear. While the rational analysis has reached its limits.
Who is to say if there was intention/purpose in that apparition, or that it was simply an accident? The infinite deity argument will win by itself (because those thinking like that have it as a postulate).

Am I wrong?

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
No, you are not wrong. But it doesn't go far enough.

The only way to judge whether there is intention/purpose is to decide.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
Well I agree with you there. It's a rare believer indeed who will go so far as to admit it, though.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Not so rare. I've been "admitting" it here since I started on this forum.

None of this is to say that what I observe and how I reason doesn't support my beliefs.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
No, you are not wrong. But it doesn't go far enough.

The only way to judge whether there is intention/purpose is to decide.

What if we (or the aliens) duplicate (many, many times) the initial conditions of the apparition of first living organisms and find that the "apparition of life" has a 17.32% probability of occurring, on any planet that reaches a certain chemical composition?
Would that be conclusive on the "accident" side?

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
No. See above.

Why does that chemical combination have a chance at life? Why are there chemicals? Why do they combine? Why are the "rules" that govern the universe what they are at all?

It's like a three-year-old asking questions. Eventually you get to "because God says so".

But this isn't the point. Explaining the origins of the universe is (or at least in my opinion should not be) the most important thing on the agenda of those people who believe in God.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
Not so rare. I've been "admitting" it here since I started on this forum.

None of this is to say that what I observe and how I reason doesn't support my beliefs.

I understand what you are saying, but you'll have to do better than that to support "not so rare". You, my dear, and I say this with the utmost respect and friendship, are not one to be held up as evidence of the un-extraordinary.

[edit to fix typo]

[ October 05, 2006, 06:05 AM: Message edited by: KarlEd ]
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
Explaining the origins of the universe is (or at least in my opinion should not be) the most important thing on the agenda of those people who believe in God.

What's your opinion about those people that don't?

A.
 
Posted by twinky (Member # 693) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
Why does that chemical combination have a chance at life? Why are there chemicals? Why do they combine? Why are the "rules" that govern the universe what they are at all?

From where I'm sitting, the obvious answer is the weak anthropic principle: if the "rules" that describe the universe were not what they are, we wouldn't be here talking about it.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Hmmmm. Tried topost this...

Karl, you darling, I will have to think about it carefully, but I think you made my day.

A, I should have phrased that better. The "how" of the origins of the universe is not really (in my opinion) a very good religious question. It is a great question for cosmologists (for example).

twinky, or something else could be. Life as we know it is only life "as we know it."
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
A, I should have phrased that better. The "how" of the origins of the universe is not really (in my opinion) a very good religious question. It is a great question for cosmologists (for example).

Fair enough. I’ll try to come up with better questions.

For example (open question): What would you do if a deity that you don’t currently believe in would appear and try to prove its existence? Would you “convert” to it, or would you see it as an evil plan (of some evil entity) to make you lose your present true faith? (Not that those are the only two alternatives!)
[Atheist/Agnostic version: The same without the part with the evil plan.]

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
You're asking me as an atheist/agnostic what would I do if someone (with presumably impressive powers) appeared claiming to be a deity and that I should worship him/her/it? Well, that would entirely depend on what such worship entailed. Or perhaps if you don't like the word "worship", would I obey their commandments? Again, that depends on what those commandments are.

[Just Great! You ask about accepting a self-proclaimed 'god' and I respond with an atheist's POV and wouldn't you just know this is post number 666 on this thread. [Eek!] ]

[ October 05, 2006, 06:29 AM: Message edited by: KarlEd ]
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Ok, in order to give some examples, let’s say it is one of the deities that can claim they had already left written instructions for the Humans (like the Bible/Qur’an/etc). Would you accept any* of the “currently known” deities?

*except the one you already believe in – for the theists

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:

[Just Great! You ask about accepting a self-proclaimed 'god' and I respond with an atheist's POV and wouldn't you just know this is post number 666 on this thread. [Eek!] ]

Well, I wouldn’t worry about it. Technically, if there was at least a person to delete their post (in the first 13 pages) in this thread, or that will do so in the future, then this won’t be the case anymore. [Wink]

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
I'm really not trying to be stubborn, just precise. I don't think there are any "currently known" deities. Ask any dozen Christians about the true nature of God and exactly what are hard/fast "commandments" and which are outdated "suggestions" and you'll get a dozen different answers. For instance, it's pretty clear that "The Bible Says" a woman should not cut her hair. Is this a commandment the newly returned "Christian God" is going to try to enforce, or was it just Paul blowing smoke? Is the "Jewish God" going to re-institute animal sacrifices? Would the "Muslim God" start executing non-Muslim infidels? Or is that just an overly militant interpretation of The Koran? See what I'm getting at?

What you've asked is a highly personal question dependent entirely on the specific God the person believes in, which may or may not (and probably doesn't exactly) conform to what an "official" detailed description of each partisan God would be. In fact, if "The Muslim God" were to appear today, I can almost guarantee that large sects of Muslims would reject Him as an imposter if he didn't come to wipe out the infidels. Many Christians believe that is precisely why the Jews rejected Christ who theoretically was their God incarnate.

So what you're basically asking is how flexible is one's definition of God. I.E. how far removed from one's personal concept of God could a manifest "God" be before an individual rejects him as an imposter. Right?

If that's right, then my answer is "I have no rigid personal concept of God, so I'll take any comers on their own terms and judge them accordingly."
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
Well, I wouldn’t worry about it. Technically, if there was at least a person to delete their post (in the first 13 pages) in this thread, or that will do so in the future, then this won’t be the case anymore.

A.

I wonder if the real Anti-Christ's position is so fragile. [Big Grin]
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
So what you're basically asking is how flexible is one's definition of God. I.E. how far removed from one's personal concept of God could a manifest "God" be before an individual rejects him as an imposter. Right?

That’s one valid interpretation of it.

Here are some other interpretations that I can think of:

a) Can a deity really incarnate, according to the “present definitions”?
b) Is true faith inherently incompatible with conversion?
c) Would people accept they are “wrong” were they presented with that kind of proof?
d) Is “what you see” stronger than “what you believe”?
etc.

Pick your favourite(s). [Smile]


A.

edit:spelling

[ October 06, 2006, 04:31 AM: Message edited by: suminonA ]
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Hmmm, not too many answers to these questions...

Are you all ready for the "what if" level #3? [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
a) Can a deity really incarnate, according to the “present definitions”?

Sure.

b) Is true faith inherently incompatible with conversion?

I think it is compatible with refinement, development, "tweaking". Faith is not incompatible with deeper understanding.

c) Would people accept they are “wrong” were they presented with that kind of proof?

The scenaroios you have presented are not proof. They are not even particularly relevant.

d) Is “what you see” stronger than “what you believe”?

No.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
c) Would people accept they are “wrong” were they presented with that kind of proof?

The scenaroios you have presented are not proof. They are not even particularly relevant.

Wait, I hope you don’t think that I consider my scenarios as “proof” of anything. They are “what if” questions and I don’t claim that they are more than a product of my imagination.
I’m not talking about “the proof”, but “the kind of proof”…

And if my scenarios are not relevant, could you give us an example that you consider relevant for the question “How much do you NEED religion?”.
No pressure, I’m just curious. [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
I don't - I was just responding to the question as written. If your scenarios actually happened they would not be proof of anything, nor would they be relevant to how or what I believe.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Ok, thanks for the clarification.
My question for you still stands though: Is there anything that might (or not) happen, to be relevant for your faith (i.e. how and what you believe)? Is there anything (as improbable as that might be to occur) that can make you doubt?

A.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Not that I can imagine...

A bad day can make me doubt - not (Thank God) enough to make me decide not to believe.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Fair enough.

I hope you (collective you) don't feel attacked/offended by my continuous chain of questions/scenarios in this thread. They are not trick questions, they don’t want to prove anything in particular, they simply come from my curiosity.

Thank you all for your participation. [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
But this isn't the point. Explaining the origins of the universe is (or at least in my opinion should not be) the most important thing on the agenda of those people who believe in God.

I think this is a very good point, and one of the reasons that facts or proof of the existence of God or of what God may or may not have done just don't matter to a lot of religious people.

If a person wants a higher authority to call to for support, or to tell them who to kill, or make their mistakes OK, or love them when nobody else will, they're going to believe in that authority, no matter what you tell them.

Besides, all you have to do is get really metaphysical, and arguments don't even make sense any more. How can you disprove that than which nothing greater can be conceived? The idea exists, and that's enough for a lot of people.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by MightyCow:
If a person wants a higher authority to call to for support, or to tell them who to kill, or make their mistakes OK, or love them when nobody else will, they're going to believe in that authority, no matter what you tell them.

And if someone doesn't want to believe that there is anyone with the right to tell them what they ought to be doing with their life, they will refuse to believe in that authority, no matter what you tell them.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
The simple conclusion would be that, in the end it is a (personal) choice. But, that choice is greatly influenced by education, especially at early age. So now the question arises: Who has the authority to decide what kind of education is to be given to the others?

A.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
And if someone doesn't want to believe that there is anyone with the right to tell them what they ought to be doing with their life, they will refuse to believe in that authority, no matter what you tell them.
In general, though, I think this is less true. It's easier to demonstrate the existence of something than its nonexistence.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by rivka:
And if someone doesn't want to believe that there is anyone with the right to tell them what they ought to be doing with their life, they will refuse to believe in that authority, no matter what you tell them.

I don't think that follows in the same way. How do you prove to someone that God doesn't exist? Any evidence can easily be cast aside by faith.

On the other hand, if God were to manifest Itself to a person in a real, meaningful way, it would be nearly impossible for any rational person to deny it, short of claiming hallucinations, mental instability, or another equally improbable reason such as extra terrestrial aliens.

If God performed a miracle for me, it would be impossible for me to reasonably disbelieve.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
quote:
How do you prove to someone that God doesn't exist? Any evidence can easily be cast aside by faith.
How do you prove to someone that God does exist? Any evidence can easily be cast aside by disbelief.
quote:
If God performed a miracle for me, it would be impossible for me to reasonably disbelieve.
He has. And you do. [Smile]

I know y'all believe that disbelief is the more rational choice, but that is your belief. It is every bit a matter of choice and faith as my belief is.
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
Any evidence can easily be cast aside by disbelief.
This may be accurate. But it is not the same thing as the falsehood, which is that all evidence can easily be cast aside by disbelief. If God provided appropriate evidence, disbelief would be impossible; it is only the continued inappropriateness of this evidence that permits disbelief.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
Evidence that cannot be dismissed violates free will. It is coercion, not choice.

And we've danced this dance before. I know all the steps. And so do you. Shall we just consider this another go-round and stop here?
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by rivka:
How do you prove to someone that God does exist? Any evidence can easily be cast aside by disbelief.

It would be irrational to disbelieve reasonable evidence. It is not irrational to disbelieve based on a lack of any clear evidence.

quote:
If God performed a miracle for me, it would be impossible for me to reasonably disbelieve.

He has. And you do. [Smile]

You and I are operating on a different definition of miracle. I can only assume that you mean this miracle I should believe in to be something completely normal, like being alive or seeing a sunset, which are not miracles in my book, as I see no reason to believe a supernatural power against natural laws has created these things for the purpose of showing me His glory.

A miracle, in my book, has to be something that cannot reasonably be explained away as a natural occurrence. Should my dead grandmother come floating down from heaven on a golden beam of light and live again, that would certainly be a miracle, and one which would make me believe.

quote:

I know y'all believe that disbelief is the more rational choice, but that is your belief. It is every bit a matter of choice and faith as my belief is.

Again, you're playing with words. Calling the belief that something does not exist when there is no obvious evidence of it "faith" seems like such a stretch of the word that it ceases to have any real meaning.

By that same stretch, I have faith that I will die if I do not eat, I have faith that if I jump in the air I will come down, and I have faith that these words I type are actually English, and not unintelligible random marks.

Why cheapen the meaning of the word in order to try and make a point? Certainly the faith that a religious person has is nothing like the faith that you claim for an atheist.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by TomDavidson:
In general, though, I think this is less true. It's easier to demonstrate the existence of something than its nonexistence.

That depends on what we are talking about.
Logical concepts? Physical things? Metaphysical things/concepts?

There is a limit to logical/formal systems that Gödel discovered and proved.
Physical things are proved to exist based on our senses (eventually enhanced by built instruments).
What about the metaphysical? Is there any way other than “faith”?

The question is now, which of the three is more “general”. [Wink]

A.
 
Posted by KarlEd (Member # 571) on :
 
quote:
short of claiming hallucinations, mental instability, or another equally improbable reason such as extra terrestrial aliens.
I dislike the lumping of all three of these into "equally improbable". Personally, I think that "hallucinations" and "mental instability" are far more common than most people realize. (Though I'll grant that people might be reluctant to categorize the more common instances as "mental instability" as such.)

The human mind is fantastically capable of creating wholly subjective experiences, and notoriously prone to filter memories through personal desires or external suggestion.

I'll admit it would take something extraordinary for God to convince me of his existence (assuming there is a God who cares about such things). I think there is a reason why so many testimonies are born from experiences had after much fasting and feverent prayer, and I think it's the same reason most ghost sightings happen in dark spooky places. Break down the comfort zone and you can induce all manner of reactions. Therefore, I think if God limits himself to "still, small voices" and tweaked heartstrings in emotionally vulnerable moments plenty of rational people could chalk those things up to "hallucinations" or [temporary] "mental instability". And those things are far more probable than visitations from extra-terrestrial aliens. (Although by definition God is extra-terrestrial, no?)
 
Posted by TomDavidson (Member # 124) on :
 
quote:
Evidence that cannot be dismissed violates free will. It is coercion, not choice.
Then say what you mean, which is that "any of the individual pieces of evidence that our hypothetical God has chosen to provide can be dismissed."

I have no problem with that statement. But suggesting that all evidence of any sort can be rationally dismissed is insupportable. [Smile]
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
This thread started with a “what if” scenario, and a new one (next level) was proposed on page 11.
Yet my imagination does not rest and I’d like to propose a new “level of what if”. [Smile]

[note]
I’m aware of the fact that the main idea of “being born in the (unexpected) real world” comes from the movie “The Matrix”, so before accusing me of “lack or originality” please remember that my new scenario is still about the main question of this thread (see title).
[/note]

Here you have the “what if – level #3”:

What if one day something “strange” (for lack of a better word) happens? Picture this:

The world settles down after all the fuss with the aliens and life goes on as usual. You go out to the bakery to buy a loaf of bread and suddenly, everything around you stops. Just like when you press the “pause” button on the video player. Everything is “frozen” but you. You think “this is quite similar to that Matrix scene where Neo is trained by Morpheus to fight the Agents… it can’t be really happening!” Yet the birds are “hanging” in mid-flight, the cars are motionless, the people on the street seem to be statues and even your electronic clock has stopped.

Only you can wonder around, and the thing is that the “air” around you seems to become more and more dense, and you begin to move as if you were under water. You became more and more desperate and agitated, and at one point you notice that your sudden movements created a “rip” in the air next to you, like an “oblong wound” in the space-time continuum, and a greenish light coming through. You struggle and reach through the “rip” and notice that “on the other side” of it it’s a lot easier to move, as if getting out of water after being fully submerged. With a last effort you try to traverse it and at that point you feel “pulled out” by some kind of … hand.

After a moment you get used to the greenish light of the room and see that the hand belongs to some individual, who, surprisingly enough looks exactly like you. You are resting on the edge of a big tank of some liquid stuff, one of many, many similar tanks you can see around in what you learn is “the nursery”. Most of the tanks contain living individuals (all looking just like you) making strange movements inside, as if dancing in really strange individual choreographies. They are not connected to anything, they are submerged inside the tanks and fed through their skin while making any movements they “dream about”.

So, you are told that you’ve just been born, after a period of “pre-natal-dreaming” period. It is very natural to create a whole world in your imagination before being born, because the brain has to occupy itself with something to avoid boredom. You can also read about other individuals “pre-natal-dreams” if you want, because many want to leave a complete record of it as the first “assignment” after birth.
Yet, you can’t find anywhere any record of such a thing as “religion” or any similar thing, neither in the world you just “arrived”, or the “dreams” of others. When you ask your fellow individuals where do they come from, they say they were born just as you were, and that it has always been like this, and always will.

When you insist that somebody had to create all this world, the answer is that there is no “creator” because it is all an infinite cycle: You come out of the tank, you live your life and then you’re put in another tank to be “dissolved” and your body molecules are used as nutrients for the next generation. You have no “obligations”, you can do whatever you like, you’re free to think anything you choose and any information is available to all.
The bottom line is that they have never heard of such a thing as “religion”.

Therefore, the question is: Would you accept what you see around you and what you are told, or would you make all the efforts to “teach” the others about religion and try convince them of your religious views? How much do you NEED religion?

[Even as an atheist/agnostic you can still remember all the “polemic” about religion(s) before your birth, so you might think it is interesting to share all that you “know” about it with your peers.]

A.
 
Posted by Eduardo St. Elmo (Member # 9566) on :
 
I think it's good that you eliminated the aliens from your scenario.
Actually I believe that this stands a better chance of coming true.
All that would have to happen is for people to recognise that they're basically all the same, yet everyone unique.
And that if they don't do unto others what they would not want done unto themselves, there would be no reason to fight each other.
If I'd emerge into that sort of world I would definitely not push any of my 'religious' views upon the other inhabitants.
 
Posted by Tristan (Member # 1670) on :
 
quote:
The bottom line is that they have never heard of such a thing as “religion”.
If I were unique during my "pre-natal-dreaming" in having experienced religion, clearly it must be something special about me. I must be the prophet sent into this new world to spread the truth about the wonders of religious convictions. I mean, clearly.
 
Posted by kmbboots (Member # 8576) on :
 
Would make no difference. (Anyone surprised?)
 
Posted by twinky (Member # 693) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by KarlEd:
The human mind is fantastically capable of creating wholly subjective experiences, and notoriously prone to filter memories through personal desires or external suggestion. [/QB]

"The most merciful thing in the world, I think, is the inability of the human mind to correlate all its contents. We live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far."

-- H. P. Lovecraft

(Sorry, your post just reminded me of it and I've been somewhat immersed in the Cthulhu mythos of late. I agree with your post wholeheartedly.)
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by kmbboots:
Would make no difference. (Anyone surprised?)

kmbboots, don't worry, there are more levels of "what if" ... [Big Grin]
It's not that I try to make you change your position, just remember to "never say never". [Wink]

Please feel free to comment on any of the points, anyway.

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Tristan:
quote:
The bottom line is that they have never heard of such a thing as “religion”.
If I were unique during my "pre-natal-dreaming" in having experienced religion, clearly it must be something special about me. I must be the prophet sent into this new world to spread the truth about the wonders of religious convictions. I mean, clearly.
I suspect there is much sarcasm in this quote. [Wink] Yet I think it raises an interesting question:

Open question: How do you think this “spreading” could be achieved (in practice), knowing that all you have to support your “knowledge” about this subject is your personal experience (in dream-state)?

A.
 
Posted by Tristan (Member # 1670) on :
 
quote:
How do you think this “spreading” could be achieved (in practice), knowing that all you have to support your “knowledge” about this subject is your personal experience (in dream-state)?
If people in this new brave world of yours are anything like the people of the real world, I suspect spreading spreading religion won't present any particular proplems. There are a number of prophets, gurus and the like that have managed to amass a surprising amount of followers with no other evidence than their personal religious or mystical experience.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Ok, next question(s): What exactly do you (all of you) think that should be “spread”. The knowledge on one particular religion, or the knowledge on all of them (as far as your experience goes, of course)?
If you’re a theist, would you talk only about your religion or about all of them?
If you’re a non-theist (atheist/agnostic) would you talk about religion(s) or just forget about it?

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Hmmm, I can see that there are several "hyper-active" religion threads out here, but I still have questions … [Big Grin]

The latest: Is there anything more to be said at this level of my “what if” scenario, or should I go for the next one? [Smile]

A.
 
Posted by rivka (Member # 4859) on :
 
As far as I can tell, the last few scenarios have all boiled down to the same exact question. *shrug* Creatively rethought and rephrased, but really still the same question(s).
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
Of course they are the same questions ... [Smile] I simply try to present them in different scenarios, so different perspectives/nuances could be revealed.
In the end, reality is only one, and I'm not here to convince anyone otherwise.

Nevertheless, I do think that there are more than “superficial” differences between my scenarios.

The first (page 1) was about an external (yet “tangible”) power (i.e. the aliens) tell you what your religious manifestations should be (the "interdiction" rule), with no reason. -> The overall response was essentially “I will fight that power not because of what it says, but because it is an external rule”.

The second (page 11) was about having “explained” the reason behind the rule. -> There the response was “whatever explanation they can give, I’ll stand by my present (religious) beliefs”.

The third (page 14) was about learning that it was all a “dream” and being confronted with a society that is already functioning without religion. -> There were very few answers, therefore no “general trend” to be found. [Wink]
So the question remains: is the need for religion something that comes from within, or is it something that is “learned” from (i.e. because of) the society we live in?

If no one is going to explore that idea, I will propose another perspective, soon.

BTW, if anyone thinks of relevant modifications to the scenarios (because mines are too dull or irrelevant) then please present them here. Take KarlEd’s example, he proposed quite interesting variations. [Smile]


A.
 
Posted by MightyCow (Member # 9253) on :
 
In most of my various religious discussions, I've learned that highly religious people will believe in their religion regardless of any hypothetical, and most likely almost any real-life circumstances. If an angel appeared to a Christian and told them that there is no God but Allah, wouldn't they see that as a demon trying to fool them, or a test from the Christian God to see if they would remain faithful?

Religion is about belief in the unknowable, the unprovable. If you already firmly believe that something exists which cannot be seen or measured or examined or directly experienced except through feelings and emotions and thinking about it and so forth, there's no physical reason that can be shown to change that belief. The belief already exists in spite of any physical evidence.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
MightyCow, I tend to agree with you. At least this is something that can be seen also in this discussion. [Smile]

I will therefore stop here, because continuing would feel like “insisting” and my purpose here really isn’t to “shake other’s beliefs”, nor to bother the rest just to satisfy my curiosity.

Yet, I will enjoy the other religion-threads and I won’t shy away from asking questions if needed. [Wink]

Thank you all for participating in this thread. [Hat]

A.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
PS:

I was about to save this thread in a file on my PC and thought that I should complete it with the rest of the “what if” levels …

So, even if you are all sick and tired of this discussion, don’t worry, there is no obligation to respond to these new levels. [Smile]

Level #4:
What if you encounter one day a person who is different? Ever since you got out of the tank, you got used to seeing only your “twins” everywhere. And this weird person tells you that all “reality” is juts a computer program, that you and all the rest of the habitants of the “Universe” are just agents in an AI simulation. [à la "The 13th Floor" movie] And the “free will” was actually implemented as a “ general trend with a randomized factor choice routine” with a special routine that would immediately find justifications for that choice so the agent wouldn’t be confused by the randomness.
The bottom line is that you don’t exist at all and that in a few moments the switch would go off and everything you thought was “reality” would be nothing more than a database saved on some Hard Disk in the Real World.



Level #5:
What if after the switch goes off, you realize that you do not disappear at all- Actually, you begin to understand what is all about in the Universe. Furthermore, you begin to realize that practically all you think comes true, that you have absolute power and you control everything in he Universe with your will. You know everything, you see everything, you can do anything. And on a small bluish planet there are a bunch of bipedal mammals that think they are very special and are under the protection of some deity. Yet they do not agree, some think it’s all a test, some think that there is no deity at all, some think about other stuff and some don’t think at all.


Level #6:
What if after a while you realize that your omnipotence and omniscience and all the rest, is actually limited to an mono-dimensional space, because you are just a conscious entity in a net of ansibles, in a Universes where real people exist, and one of them is called Ender. You decide at some point to present yourself to him, taking the name … Jane.
(all that “happened” in the other “what if” levels was just a chain of subroutines among the almost infinite number of other more or less similar “scenarios” that you have been calculating out of boredom)


[Smile]

A.
 
Posted by Flaming Toad on a Stick (Member # 9302) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by MightyCow:
In most of my various religious discussions, I've learned that highly religious people will believe in their religion regardless of any hypothetical, and most likely almost any real-life circumstances. If an angel appeared to a Christian and told them that there is no God but Allah, wouldn't they see that as a demon trying to fool them, or a test from the Christian God to see if they would remain faithful?

Religion is about belief in the unknowable, the unprovable. If you already firmly believe that something exists which cannot be seen or measured or examined or directly experienced except through feelings and emotions and thinking about it and so forth, there's no physical reason that can be shown to change that belief. The belief already exists in spite of any physical evidence.

One thing. Christians and Muslims believe in the same God. If such a circumstance were to happen, and the angel told me there was no god but God and Muhammed is his prophet, that would be different. I personally would convert to Islam, but that's just me.

Under present circumstances, it is impossible to show any physical proof against the existence of God. If somehow I was raised to the level of apparent omnipotence, there is still no way that I could know that there isn't something that has power over me. If I was Jane, (before she came to a human body) would I even have the capacity to think freely? I could hold a lot of data, but I couldn't think of anything original, and would be none the clearer in terms of faith.
 
Posted by BaoQingTian (Member # 8775) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
Ok, next question(s): What exactly do you (all of you) think that should be “spread”.

Peanut butter, jellies, and strawberry cream cheese.
 
Posted by suminonA (Member # 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by BaoQingTian:
quote:
Originally posted by suminonA:
Ok, next question(s): What exactly do you (all of you) think that should be “spread”.

Peanut butter, jellies, and strawberry cream cheese.
I think you kind of missed the context. [Razz]

A.
 


Copyright © 2008 Hatrack River Enterprises Inc. All rights reserved.
Reproduction in whole or in part without permission is prohibited.


Powered by Infopop Corporation
UBB.classic™ 6.7.2